Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 511 to 520)

Chapter 511

”Odalys never desired the Stewart family’s wealth and didn’t consider their assets when she married. Those belonged to the family, not to her.

“Since we’re married,” Percival said, transferring the money to you is the same as keeping it to me. It’s all our property. Plus, you can use it if you need it someday.

“Besides, people are now eyeing the Stewart family, and the future remains uncertain. If this is all a trap set by my father, then he is risking his life because he is worried that the Stewart family may be in great danger.

“If anything were to happen to the Stewart family, you could use this money to take care of Grandpa for me. He’s too old and needs extra support for his health and well-being.

“Even if nothing happens to the Stewart family, if something happens to me, at least the money will give you a way out.” He had arranged all the options for her. Even if something happened to the Stewart family in the future and their family property was gone one day, at least Odalys’s well-being would still be guaranteed.

“Odalys, speechless, stared at Percival, his words echoing in her ears. His gaze held hers, and though she tried to speak, she couldn’t find her voice. Percival had always been kind. He had planned her escape and even secured her future should anything happen to him.

“Odalys wanted to speak, but her eyes welled with tears. She quickly turned away, not to meet his gaze. Her heart pounded in her chest, a frantic rhythm that felt like something was trying to claw its way out, desperate to make her confront her true feelings.
“I know.” She lowered her eyes and took a sip of coffee to hide her emotions while her heart was in turmoil inside.

“Actually, after returning from the junction of energy and then through the Time Tunnel, I vaguely felt that this was really a trap set up by your father. He followed Edie’s plan and died himself. So…our marriage might also be part of his plan.” She suddenly raised her head, meeting Percival’s gaze.

“Odalys’s mind raced with possibilities. “You mentioned meeting an expert in your youth. By calculating your astrological signs, I accessed your consciousness and learned that this same expert was the reason you came to Bennett Villa to claim my body after my death in the previous timeline.

“So could this expert be my master? If so, then it would make perfect sense for you to find me! He knows you, and our marriage is already a part of the plan.

“Is it possible that my master knew your father? Could it be because of your father that my master went to the Stewart family, or perhaps it was because of your father that you met my master?” She had never thought about it from this perspective before, and as soon as she said it, she had an intuition that it might be true. “Percival’s voice was hoarse as he asked, “If my father knew your master, could he have been the one who provided the astrological signs inscribed beneath the thurible?”

“Their emotions ran high, their thoughts strangely in sync after all they had shared.

“If this is true, does that mean my father is really gone? What kind of person would make him do something like this?” Percival’s voice was quiet, heavy with sadness. His love for his father was profound, and he couldn’t shake the memory of his father pushing him through the Time Tunnel.

“No matter what the bigger picture is, if it was really your master and my father’s plan, then we need to make the Bennetts turn on each other as soon as possible and see what Edie is trying to get from them.

“We also need to see where Sophia’s Love Spell came from, and who was the one behind the Bennetts’ back then. So we might be able to get what we want. Now that the Stewarts are being pushed to the limit by you, they will come to you for help.
“Then Quinton, who has been hiding in the shadows and keeping up a façade, should finally reveal himself,” Odalys said coldly. The more she spoke, the more excited she became, her words overflowing with a sense of pride and accomplishment that only they shared, forged through their experiences of risk, life, and death.

Percival nodded.

“Their cups clinked gently, echoing through the private room as they exchanged smiles before taking a sip.

“It seems that the word ‘wait’ I saw in the room this morning may mean exactly what we just said. We have to wait, so we have to be patient. Today, Edie was impatient, but she only made things worse.” Odalys said, finding it unbelievable. It was unsettling to have things out of our hands, but there was also a thrill to it.

“Her motive for coming today seems to be nothing more than using our family connection to manipulate me, while also gauging my reaction. The Simpsons likely put her up to this to test my attitude.

“Or, with her personality, she wouldn’t come to me easily. She hasn’t dared to mess with me all these years, so I can turn a blind eye to her behavior of supporting her brother at all costs.” Percival said.

Odalys rubbed the edge of the cup with her fingertips and leaned back. Noticing her distraction, Percival offered her a plate of pastries. She took a small bite, the delicate aroma filling her senses.

“Edie’s in such a predicament; she wouldn’t dare return to the Simpson family, and with no feelings between her and Henry, her only option is to win more people over,” she mused, glancing subconsciously at Percival.

“So she can only turn to Hannah.” Percival continued her words. The two had a tacit understanding and he seemed to know what she was going to say.

“Yes, they used to be best friends, but then they fell out,” Odalys said, resting her left cheek on her hand and gently rubbing her face. “Now they’ re stuck and have to face each other again.”

“Percival watched as she tilted her head, a few stray strands of hair falling across her face and momentarily hiding her delicate features. It created a sense of distance, making her seem unreal, even though she was right there in front of him.
“Percival suddenly asked, “Why did you tell Grandfather to stop attending dinner parties or go out except for Stewart Villa and Magic Entertainment?”

Odalys instinctively replied, “It’s about a romantic crisis.”

“Huh?” Percival thought he had misheard her.” Romantic crisis?”

“Evander, in his seventies, wouldn’t have the energy for a romantic crisis, even if such opportunities arose. At his age, romance was the furthest thing from his mind.

“It is a romantic crisis, and it has to do with women.” Odalys continued.

“Percival fell silent, the answer entirely unexpected.

Chapter 512

“Grandpa’s social circle consists entirely of men. He has no female friends. He typically spends his time with Dorian, playing chess, enjoying coffee with old war buddies, and occasionally going horseback riding.” Percival abruptly fell silent.

“Dorian isn’t seeing any women, but remember what happened last time? He fell head over heels for someone online and almost flew out to meet her. If we hadn’t intervened, who knows what kind of trouble he would have gotten himself into,” Odalys retorted.

Percival twitched his mouth at the mention of Dorian’s online romance. The image of that day in the hotel flashed through his mind. The person Dorian had been in an online relationship with was a brute! His legs were as hairy as a bear’s, and yet Dorian was still smitten with him. “Percival took a sip of coffee, deciding it was best to keep his grandpa under supervision, perhaps even confining him to the house.

“It was wiser to stay out of this romantic crisis. After all, Dorian had Odalys to help him through the last one. But what if Evander ended up sleeping with someone? He would likely be fine given his current health, but overexertion could be disastrous.
“It’s futile. A person’s struggles are preordained.

What they’ll do, who they’ll encounter, and what will transpire have all been predetermined. I’ve always advised him not to leave the house or interact with anyone except for those involved with Magic Entertainment or Stewart Villa.

“But didn’t he accidentally go through the Time Tunnel the last time he drove to see us? We couldn’t have predicted that, and we can’t control what might happen now.” Odalys reminded him.

“If everything were preventable, then nothing would be predestined or a tribulation. Wouldn’t getting rich be easy if everything could be changed? If everyone could alter their fate, wouldn’t poverty cease to exist?

“Wealth and poverty had historically maintained a certain balance: the rich provided employment, while the poor, driven by ambition or necessity, contributed their labor. This interdependence, where each group relied on the other, was essential for societal order and stability.

“No matter how many bodyguards you send, they can’t follow him to the bathroom, right?” Odalys continued.

“Percival’s lips parted, but no words came out. At this time, the waiter came in with the dishes and knocked on the door of the private room. “Come in,” Percival said in a deep voice.

“The aroma of the food from the dining car the waiter pushed in was overwhelming, and Odalys suddenly felt her hunger pangs return.
“The food on the table was simple home cooking, ordinary but really appetizing. Some wealthy people preferred extravagant-looking dishes, but they found it hard to enjoy this humble meal.

Odalys Stone grew up in the mountains and preferred simpler meals over delicacies, and now Percival’s tastes seemed to align with hers after they met.

“There’s also pozole,” Percival said.

When she heard him say pozole, Odalys’s eyes instantly lit up.

Pozole was a Mexican delicacy, made from hominy with chicken or pork, and can be seasoned and garnished with shredded lettuce or cabbage, chili peppers, onion, garlic, radishes, avocado, salsa, or limes.

The lid was opened, and a fragrance filled the air.

“How did you know I love this?” Odalys stared at the food, her eyes lit up.

After serving the food, the waiter quietly walked out.

Percival stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and filled her bowl with pozole.

“Last time, after you and Grandpa finished dinner and were sitting in the living room watching TV, I saw your eyes light up when you saw this delicacy on TV, so I guessed you must like it. Dorian has tried to learn it a few times before, but without success,” Percival explained.

Odalys couldn’t help but feel deeply touched as she listened. Everyone seemed to be trying hard to make sure she ate and drank well, but she was completely unaware of it. “Thank you.” Her voice was a little hoarse.

“Although Percival had never asked anything from her, her happiness seemed to be his priority. It wasn’t about pleasing her or needing her; he simply desired her well-being and a comfortable life. He wished for her to have a little more happiness, but it seemed like no matter how much he gave, it was never enough.

“He worked late to spend time with her during the day, but the truth was, his high position in the Stewart family kept him incredibly busy, even if she couldn’t see it.

“I’ll go call them back for the meal.” Odalys remembered that the others had gone next door to go over the script.

They seemed to have a tacit understanding that they wanted to give the couple some space, so they found an excuse to go to the next room.

“No need, I just texted them.” Percival pulled her down to sit down.

Odalys was surprised that he was so thoughtful.

As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.

They walked in quickly with their scripts in hand. Smelling the delicious aroma in the room, they hurried in, pulled out their chairs, and sat down.” It smells so good! I think I’ve put on weight though, maybe two pounds. My agent will kill me.” Freya rubbed her stomach.

“Despite her words, she couldn’t resist the allure of the delicious food and immediately dug in with her fork.

“Celebrities often talked about weight loss and strict diets, but they didn’t always practice what they preached. Put a delicious meal in front of them and see if they could resist. It was not effective to go to the gym immediately after eating anyway.

“Maybe not, but the director told me I’m perfect as I am. He said I’ll look even better in an evening gown once I fill out a little more,” Selah agreed. “You can’t pull off the look if you’re too thin. I need some curves to show off my beauty.” “Haha, cheers.” As if she had found a kindred spirit, Freya hurriedly clinked glasses with Selah. “Stellan, Percival, and Francis were discussing men’s topics, while Odalys concentrated on her meal until Freya nudged her arm.

“Hmm?” Odalys looked up in confusion.

Chapter 513

She watched her quietly move her chair and sit closer.

“Freya rarely used such a warm, familiar tone when addressing Odalys. Publicly, she always used a neutral tone, careful to hide their connection as sisters-in-law. She cultivated an image of someone without powerful connections, not wanting people to befriend her solely because of her ties to the Stewarts. “Others treated her instinctively because they were unaware of her backing. Even her agent didn’t know she was the Stewarts’ adopted daughter, let alone that her brother was Percival. Many people in the entertainment industry were targeting her and tried to snatch away her opportunities, but Freya would not ask the Stewarts for help because of this. Her achievements, earned through sheer determination, brought her a sense of fulfillment no one could replicate.

“Had she not possessed the capability to survive and thrive, she would have been utterly defeated after the incident. She needed to cultivate her resilience, not only for self- preservation but to create a world where she could stand upright, independent of the Stewart family.

“She wasn’t impressed by Odalys’s skills but by her radiant, sunny energy. Even when targeted by the powerful Bennett family, Odalys remained unfazed, a resilience that resonated with her- she saw a kindred spirit.

“What’s wrong?” Noticing the distant look in her eyes, Odalys Stone wondered what was on her mind.

“Freya whispered, “When this is all over, you and my brother should have a wedding. The grandest, most unique wedding anyone’s ever seen.” She lowered her voice, afraid Percival might hear.

“Odalys was taken aback. “Why would you ask that?” The idea of marrying Percival hadn’t crossed her mind, especially since she was unsure about their future together. Their marriage had always been about securing good fortune.

“The future of her relationship with Percival was uncertain. Although they were married, she had deposited his betrothal gifts in the bank, untouched, so she could return them at any time. “It’s obvious he cares about you, but he’s struggling to show it. I keep acting intimately with you on purpose, and he has always been jealous. He’s inexperienced with love and unsure how to express himself.

“I’m worried he’ll lose you. He’s very respectful of boundaries, but he’s also been through a lot lately. He may seem to have it all, but he’s longing for love.

“Apart from Evander and Dorian, no one loves him. The early death of his father meant he never had the chance to live for himself, burdened with the responsibility of supporting the Stewart family since childhood.

“Honestly, I feel concerned for Percival. I can tell he loves you,” Freya said, her sympathy evident.’ He’s a good man, like a real brother to me!’

“You’re so young, yet you’re already worrying about other people’s big things,” Odalys chuckled and poked her forehead.

“Freya nudged Odalys’s shoulder playfully. “I’m not talking about other people. He’s my brother, and you’re my sister-in-law. Come on, just promise me,” Freya pleaded, leaning closer. She almost pulled Odalys into a hug.

“Odalys was a bit taken aback. “Let’s eat first,” she said, gently pushing her away and picking up some food on her plate. Turning her head, she discovered a chicken wing and other food in hers.

Percival said, “Don’t just pile food on her plate; make sure you eat enough.”

Odalys fell silent.

“While Percival discussed business with Stellan, he still remained attentive to her needs, thoughtfully selecting food for her. He
effortlessly balanced his conversations with taking care of her, never showing a sign of being distracted.

“You too,” Odalys said, placing a piece of meat on Percival’s plate.

He grunted, then, despite his usual obsession with cleanliness, picked up the meat and ate it. “Stellan and Francis watched in silence, blinded by the dazzling display of affection.

“An hour after their meal, the actors headed directly to the Film Capital. They needed to be in makeup and costumes, ready to film in thirty minutes.

Odalys and Percival stood there, watching as they walked away.

“Are you tired? I can drive you back,” said Percival, turning his gaze back to Odalys, noticing her fatigue.

“Odalys nodded, deciding not to push herself. She needed to go back and rest to conserve her energy because dealing with Francis’s matters later that night would likely be draining. The prolonged tension made her worry she wouldn’t be able to handle it.
“Okay.” She nodded.

“Percival took a detour toward the Stewart residence, driving in silence as Odalys watched the scenery flash by, her eyelids growing heavy. Noticing Odalys resting her head against the car window, eyes closed, he instinctively eased up on the accelerator to make her sleep more soundly.

The car was parked in the courtyard, but Percival Stewart didn’t step out or wake her up. He rolled down the window for a breeze. Then, he grabbed the blanket from the back seat, covered her with it, and quietly got out.

“Odalys Stone’s body trembled in her sleep, jolting her awake with a groan. The blanket slipped from her and fell on her feet. As she reached down, she realized she was still in the car. She must have fallen asleep on the drive back with Percival.
“Concerned that waking her would make it hard for her to fall asleep again, Percival let her sleep in the car, instead of carrying her upstairs when they arrived home.

“Percival.” Odalys pushed open the car door and got out. Looking up, she saw Percival’s tall figure standing beneath a large tree, his black shirt and trousers emphasizing his height. He was silently observing the soil she had placed there.

Odalys walked towards him. She stood behind him, and only after a long while did Percival ask, Are you awake?”

“What are you thinking about?” Odalys walked closer. She stood beside Percival as he squatted to clear the weeds and leaves from a patch of bare earth.

Chapter 514

Percival didn’t say anything and turned around to hold her hand.

“I was thinking that my father must like you more now that he could leave a message in your room but not show up to let me see him,” Percival said.

Percival held Odalys’s hand. She just stared at her wrist, which was held tightly by Percival, and didn’t struggle.

When they returned to the room and Odalys opened the door, she suddenly turned to him.

“Do you want to come in and have a look?” Odalys asked.

Generally, he wouldn’t enter her room without her permission.

Although this was the Stewart Villa and his territory, he respected all her actions and gave her enough space.

“Alright.” Percival nodded.

He was curious about the word “wait” she had captured in the photograph and wanted to see it up close, but he didn’t enter her room.
Odalys opened the door and hung her canvas bag on the side.

She kicked off her shoes and walked barefoot on the soft carpet, enjoying the comfortable feeling on the soles of her feet, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.

On the left side of the floor-to-ceiling window was a clean and tidy table with a pot of green plants, two water glasses, and a plate filled with fruit and snacks. Dorian had prepared all of this. A retro cup sat in the table’s upper left corner. Next to the cup, the word “wait” was written. From when she went out until now, the word ” wait” written by water had not dried up, as if it had just been written, which was a little incredible. Though written by water, Percival could tell from the handwriting that it was indeed his father’s.

“It is indeed my father’s cup. After the accident, my grandfather personally put it in his coffin to be buried with him.” Percival picked up the cup. This cup was one of a kind.

The side patterns and worn areas were identical to those on his father’s.

Percival set down the cup, walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, and gazed out at the large tree in the courtyard, his handsome brows furrowed in thought.

“Previously, Edie held a piece of talisman paper with my grandfather’s astrological signs and placed it under this tree.
“Now, you brought back the soil from where my father was and put it by this tree, and such an incredible thing happened.

“Odalys. Don’t you think there is something unusual about this tree?” Percival voiced his doubts.

It was the same tree, and the things that happened near it were all out of the ordinary.

It was no big deal if it only happened once or twice, but every time, it was earth-shattering. “This is a century-old tree. Whether it’s a plant or an animal, it can become a spirit after a hundred years, and even if it doesn’t become a spirit, it can still be psychic. This tree has absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and it has an aura,” Odalys said.

Percival remained silent.

He stood silently beside her at the floor-to- ceiling window.

Sunlight streamed in from outside, bathing them in warmth as if uniting them in a shared embrace.

Odalys looked up at him for a long time without speaking, and neither did Percival.

Time seemed to stand still before Percival finally spoke. “You’ve been working so hard lately,” he said, “you must be exhausted. Get some rest, and I’ll go with you when you go out tonight.” “Okay,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

Percival turned to leave but suddenly thought of something and stopped.

“The police have removed the bodies from that villa in the suburbs, and the case is still ongoing. The villa is empty now, and the people of Crownridge know that the place is full of negative energy, so they all avoid it.

“But strangely enough, there’s been a recent surge in travel there. Many people have come from all over, saying that this place is full of negative energy and can connect with spirits, allowing them to see supernatural things.

“So, many tour groups are applying to see if the villa can be approved as a tourist attraction. Many people want to come and have a look,” Percival said to her.

Odalys was shocked to hear this.

She had seen brave people before, but never anyone this fearless.

A dozen bodies had been dug up inside the villa, and it was the scene of a murder. Besides, Francis had almost been dissected in the villa before. The timid didn’t even dare to go near it.

‘Travel agencies are now applying to make it a tourist attraction, likely due to significant public interest, Odalys thought.
“It seems that someone wants to take advantage of the majority of people who are curious about magic and take this opportunity to sneak into the villa. Since that’s the case, why don’t we agree and see if anyone wants to sneak into the crowd?” Odalys said.

Percival listened to her answer and laughed.

“That’s exactly what I meant,” Percival said, turning away.

After Percival closed the door for her, Odalys washed her face, climbed back into bed and lay down, plugged the charger into her phone, and was about to close her eyes to rest.

Her phone vibrated at that moment.

She quickly picked up her phone and looked at the number on the screen.

“Mr. Hersey, what’s the matter?” Odalys answered the phone quickly.

Lee told her the same thing Percival said, prompting her to quickly get out of bed and suggest, “Let’s grant them access to the villa and see what they’re up to.”

“I think so too. The bodies have all been claimed by their families and have all gone through the normal process. I saw with my own eyes bodies being cremated and turned into ashes before they were taken away,” Lee said.

Odalys rested her chin on her knees, burying her face.

“Did you save the samples?” Odalys asked hurriedly.

Lee smiled. Though a little tired, he had been motivated recently.

After meeting Odalys, his investigation skills reached a new level. He was faster at solving cases, and his accuracy rate had also increased. Just based on the drug trafficking case from the past two days, their bureau had made first- class merits.

This also reduced the risks for many colleagues working undercover on the front lines.

“Yes, I saved them. We collected hair and skin tissue samples, and cloned a replica of each body,” Lee said.

These were all things Odalys had reminded him of in previous messages, so he naturally did as he was told.

“It’s good that you kept them. How is your daughter lately? Was she frightened by the explosion last time?” Odalys asked with concern.

Hearing her mention his daughter, Lee, usually tough, softened his voice.

“She says her idol is you. After she learned that your amulet protected her during the explosion, she started admiring you a lot and hoped to meet you when she grew up.

“Now, whenever she hears about something dangerous, she’s more alert and courageous. She hasn’t missed a day of school. My wife also asked me to thank you,” Lee said with emotion.

After experiencing the explosion involving his daughter at school, his heart was filled with even greater gratitude toward Odalys.
If it hadn’t been for her, his daughter would have died, and he probably wouldn’t have survived either.

“No need for thanks,” Odalys said, shaking her head quickly.

After chatting for a while, Lee suddenly remembered the incident at the studio that day.

Chapter 515

He hesitated half a second before asking, “Ms. Stone, about that woman at the studio today…

“After she connected with you, you told her how to save her son. She had thought about doing it afterward but hesitated when she saw the money. Today, she died.

“During the live broadcast, did you know she would die?” Lee asked curiously.

The matter was now a huge scandal, and many people were shocked. They never expected that she would set her sights on Odalys, wanting to use her to bear a child for her brother-in-law as a favor.

“Although she had the appearance of someone nearing death, it wasn’t overly apparent, leading me to believe there was still a chance to save her. I never imagined she would ultimately choose death, even though her fate hung by a thread,” Odalys said.

Lee also fell silent upon hearing this.

They were shocked by today’s live broadcast and when they arrived at the scene, the woman was dead.

When her brother-in-law, who had broken the law, was arrested, he had a broken leg, multiple fractures, and several missing teeth.
He looked very miserable.

“If she had asked her brother-in-law’s son for her son’s life back, would the child have agreed?” Lee asked curiously.

“Of course, his life belongs to him, and the boy is kind. If she asked the child, letting him know what had happened, he would agree to return it to her son,” said Odalys.

Hearing her answer, Lee suddenly felt it wasn’t worth it for her son.

‘It is said that motherhood makes one strong, but it also depends on what kind of mother she is,’ Lee thought.

“I see.” Lee’s confusion was cleared up, and he felt a wave of emotion.

Despite his years as a police officer and witnessing similar situations countless times, he couldn’t become desensitized.

“But you reported those drug dealers, which led to the arrest of their leader. I’m afraid these people will retaliate against you afterward, just like that woman and her brother-in-law. You must also be careful recently,” Lee said worriedly. As a police officer, he was unafraid. Odalys, however, was a young woman, and the situation was dangerous.

“Okay,” Odalys responded.

After Lee hung up, Odalys put her phone back on the bedside table, lay on the bed, and fell asleep soon.

Fatigue kept coming, and when Odalys fell into a deep sleep, she vaguely heard someone calling her.

“Odalys,” the voice seemed to come from afar.

She stood in the darkness and looked back to see a figure in a wedding dress standing not far away, waving to her. Odalys hurried toward the woman.

A beam of light illuminated the woman, revealing her face to Odalys.

She wore a wedding dress from around the 1920s with a veil on her head and stood there looking at her.

Suddenly, with a smile, she lifted her veil and offered Odalys her hand. Odalys raised her hand and wanted to shake her hand.

“Odalys.” A man’s voice interrupted her movement.

Percival, dressed in a wedding suit, walked toward the woman in the wedding dress.

It was like he couldn’t see Odalys. His eyes were focused on the woman in front of him.

As he took the woman’s hand, she turned to Odalys and said, “I knew you would come.”

“Why?” Odalys asked curiously.

The woman’s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but Percival pulled her back. The woman kept looking back at Odalys. Odalys hurried after her.

The woman’s figure grew farther and farther away. Suddenly, with a loud “boom,” a fire broke out in a retro courtyard house ahead.

Screams came from inside, and as Odalys tried to run forward, the door slammed shut with a bang.

No matter how hard Odalys kicked, the door stood firm.

As the fire intensified, screams from the man and woman trapped inside continued. Then, a deafening “boom” signaled the courtyard house’ s collapse, silencing their cries.

Odalys watched in horror as the opulent courtyard house, once a symbol of prosperity, was consumed by flames.
No one inside survived.

“Odalys.” Her voice echoed softly around her, and the courtyard in front of her vanished, replaced by utter darkness.

She felt utterly lost and alone, swallowed by darkness so profound she couldn’t even see her hand.

“Odalys. Percival.” She called their names over and over.

But there was no answer, only an emptiness that mirrored the hollowness in her own heart. It was as though something had ripped a hole through her, leaving her with an unbearable, gnawing pain that intensified with every struggle.

Suddenly, a large, warm hand reached out and grasped hers tightly.

“No!” Odalys shot up in bed and slammed into something warm and solid. It took her a moment to realize she’d buried her face in someone’s chest.

The man’s skin was scorching hot against her cheek. Hearing the steady thump of his heart, Odalys quickly looked up and met Percival’s deep black eyes.

“What’s wrong? Bad dream?” Percival asked, wiping the cold sweat from her forehead with his handkerchief. “I heard you cry out from the study.”

He gazed down at her delicate features, now pale as a sheet.

Meeting his worried gaze, Odalys quickly reached for the glass of water on the table and drank several gulps until it was empty.

She put the glass back on the table and leaned against the headboard.

Odalys said, “I just dreamed of myself wearing a wedding dress around the 1920s. She seemed to be waiting for me as if she knew I would come. She called me Odalys, and she also called herself Odalys.

“I saw her and Percival walking hand-in-hand back to the courtyard when it suddenly caught fire. Someone must have locked the door because, despite the screams from inside, no one escaped.

“Later, the house collapsed. The people inside should all be dead. I didn’t see anyone come out alive.

“This dream has me puzzled. Could it be from dwelling on what we witnessed at the junction of energy, or is there something more to uncover?” Odalys massaged her temples, trying to ease the throbbing.

She knew that being able to see these things couldn’t be a nightmare, nor could it be a coincidence.

She knew if everything was Percival’s father’s plan, there must be a lot they didn’t know.

“What is it hinting at?” Percival listened to her and fell into deep thought.

Odalys was a little confused.

“You believe me? You don’t think I’m just tired and dreaming?” Odalys asked in surprise. Percival didn’t seem fazed, saying seriously, “I believe everything happens for a reason. From the junction of energy to the time tunnel, these are not things we can explain with ordinary thinking.

“So I believe there must be a deeper meaning to your dream. It can’t be groundless.

“And the fact that my father’s cup and his writing appeared in your room, and your astrological signs were placed under the thurible, makes me think that many things need to be solved through you.
“Your fate must be powerful, capable of influencing many things. That’s why someone wants you dead. They manipulated the Bennett family into abandoning you but never anticipated your master finding and rescuing you, ultimately thwarting their plans.”

Chapter 516

“That’s why all this happened. Sophia should be a chess piece that someone planted in the Bennett family, and the Love Spell should be the key to activate it all,” Percival analyzed rationally.

This was also why Odalys kept reminding everyone that the key to the matter was the ‘ Love Spell”.

The more people cared about these, the more they could force Sophia’s true colors to be revealed.

“I’m glad you believe me because I wouldn’t know how else to explain it.” Odalys relaxed, leaning back against the headboard with a soft laugh.

She felt completely relaxed in his presence.

She didn’t have to worry about being suspected of insanity or paranoia.

It felt good.

“It’s already past five. What would you like for dinner? I’ll make it for you.” Percival glanced at his watch.

Odalys was surprised that she had slept for so long.

She stared in disbelief at her fully charged phone, the screen filled with missed calls, most of them from unknown numbers. ‘It’s probably the Bennett family, calling from different lines, Odalys thought.

“Anything will do. Is Evander back?” Odalys asked.

She threw off the covers and jumped out of bed, her feet sinking into the soft carpet. She instinctively stretched.

Her pajamas rode up as she stretched, revealing her fair skin, a defined waistline, and a glimpse of her flat stomach and abs.

Percival’s ears instantly turned red. He averted his eyes, his gaze flickering.

His gaze shifted unnaturally away just as Odalys turned to look at him.

“Why is your face suddenly red?” Odalys walked over, her face full of puzzlement.

She turned to look at him, only to find Percival practically fleeing in a panic. He walked out, stood outside with his back to her, and said, “I’m going downstairs to cook. Come down when you’ re hungry.”

“Why are you running, Percival? What are you running from? Strange, why are you blushing? Did I say something off-color? But I didn’t say anything,” Odalys said, puzzled. She felt it was baffling.

But her curiosity was only fleeting.

She curled up on the sofa with her phone, reading a message from Freya. [Odalys, I’m off work.]

Selah also sent her a message. [Odalys. We’re on our way. Where can we find you?]

[I’m ready.] Francis also said.

Stellan was the only one who hadn’t sent a message, which made sense since he usually drove everyone home after work. However, this time, nobody was driving their car. They were all piled into Stellan’s RV.

[Come to the Stewart Villa.] Odalys tagged them in the group and sent these words.

Seeing them all send an “OK” gesture, she put down her phone and headed to the bathroom for a shower.

As Odalys gazed at her delicate reflection, she sensed her skin becoming increasingly flawless, as if it were the epitome of fragility.

She subconsciously reached out and poked her face, then wiped her face and walked out.

Taking a set of casual home clothes from the closet and changing into them, she walked downstairs in slippers and vaguely heard Evander’s and Dorian’s voices.

“Mr. Stewart, are you sure you want to make all this fish for Percival? They’re all very nourishing. Is it necessary?” Dorian asked puzzledly.

‘They haven’t even had their wedding night yet. If he eats too much nourishment, he won’t be able to sleep at night and will suffer from insomnia, Dorian thought.

“It is necessary. Percival doesn’t even look like a man. He looks abstinent and doesn’t have the same sexual tension as I did when I was young,” Evander said in frustration.

In short, he wanted to voice his displeasure at Percival directly.

‘Recently, I haven’t seen him suffer from the poison, so it seems he has controlled it, Evander thought.

He liked Odalys so much that he hoped Percival and Odalys would sleep together soon. He was disappointed, however, as Percival never made a move and always behaved like “a gentleman.” After being reminded by Clarence, he realized that Percival had been replenished too little. ‘Only when Percival is full of energy can he stimulate his desire for women, and perhaps he will have the idea of pursuing Odalys,’ Evander thought, ‘When he has the idea, he can boldly express his love.’

“But what if Percival is over-replenished?” Dorian was worried.

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Odalys standing on the stairs with a smile, looking at them.

Dorian quickly shut his mouth and covered it guiltily.

“I-I’ll take it to the kitchen and make soup.” Dorian ran faster than a rabbit.

Evander stood nervously, avoiding Odalys’s gaze. Her eyes, Evander felt, were so clear and perceptive that they seemed to read his every thought.

“Ahem.” Evander coughed softly.

He put his hands behind his back and seemed to have taken a few steps before remembering something.

“Odalys. So you are awake? Come and see what I brought you.” Evander beckoned to her.

Odalys strode toward him and found him handing her a bag. She took it, opened it, and saw the medicine inside. As she was about to take it, she froze.

“What’s wrong? Don’t you like it?” Evander’s expression looked a little strange when he saw her hand stiffen.

Seeing this, Evander hurried over.

Odalys handed the bag to him and said, ” Evander, I don’t think I need this.”

“What?” Evander took the bag and looked at it.

As Odalys and he examined the bag’s contents, Percival emerged from the kitchen.

Seeing Evander and Odalys standing in the middle of the living room, their bodies frozen as they stared intently at the bag in Evander’s hand, Percival walked over with a puzzled look.

“What are you looking at?” Percival asked in his magnetic voice.

Evander panicked. His hand trembled, and the bag fell from his grasp.

The bag clattered to the floor, scattering medicine everywhere, and one bottle rolled to Percival’s feet.
Percival’s handsome face was filled with the confusion. He bent down to pick up medicine and asked, “Grandpa, are you feeling unwell? What’s wrong? I’ll have Orson come and take a look in a moment.”

After he finished speaking, Orson’s cheerful voice sounded from outside the door.

“Who’s not feeling well? I’m here.” Orson rushed in like the wind.

With his long legs, he strode over to Percival’s side, put his hand on Percival’s shoulder, and looked down. He and Percival looked at the words on the medicine bottle at the same time.

“Tonic for sexual vitality?” Orson’s beautiful eyes widened.

He thought he had read it wrong, so he snatched it over and took a closer look. Then, he was shocked to see this medicine was indeed a tonic for sexual vitality, and it was a rather potent one.

“Who needs It? You? Or you?” Orson’s jaw dropped in shock.
Evander stood there, his face flushed. He opened his mouth to explain but stopped when Odalys quietly raised her hand and said, “I think they bought it for me.

Percival fell silent in shock.

His deep black eyes rested thoughtfully on Odalys, who silently reached out and took the medicine bottle from Orson.

After glancing at the medicine, she squatted down and picked up the others.

“Folic acid?” Orson muttered.

Chapter 517

He stared at the medicine bottles in Odalys’s hand, organized his thoughts, and said, “Taking aphrodisiac pills, with vitamins, calcium tablets, and folic acid?

“Odalys. Are you preparing for pregnancy?” Orson spoke without thinking.

He was confused, his mind reeling.

Odalys was skilled in medicine, even more so than he was. He wondered what she bought these for.

He remembered women didn’t need aphrodisiacs, only men did. ‘So, is she a hermaphrodite? Is she a woman by day and a man by night?’

Thinking of this, Orson looked at Percival with complicated eyes.

Orson didn’t want to miss such a great opportunity, so he said, “Odalys. I have a question.”

He stepped forward at once and nervously took Odalys’s hand, unconcerned with Percival’s potential jealousy. “If you’re female by day and male by night,” he asked excitedly, “would taking this aphrodisiac harm their female organs?

“I mean… If someone alternates between being a woman during the day and a man at night, how would childbirth be possible if labor begins when they are in their male form?

“Do you need a C-section? Will a C-section hurt the male organs?” Orson looked at her eagerly.

He had never encountered such a peculiar body, but the description intrigued him.

So far, it seemed that he hadn’t treated such patients.

Odalys was speechless because of his wild guesses.

She looked into Orson’s eager eyes, silently stuffed the medicine into his hand, and said, “I don’t need the aphrodisiac you mentioned. I have no use for it.”

Orson watched her turn to leave. He wanted to chase after her.

Percival yanked Orson back by the arm, throwing him onto the sofa with a bang, and snatched the pill bottle from his hand.
“Grandpa, what’s going on? You’re going to take these?” A hint of disbelief flashed across Percival’s eyes.

Just today, Odalys told him that Evander had a romantic crisis. Percival thought this crisis was probably related to a woman.

He hadn’t expected Evander to face this kind of situation, but seeing him buy aphrodisiacs and folic acid, which was pregnancy preparation, made it clear what was happening.

“Your grandpa is taking it? Not Odalys? So who is preparing to have a child? Is your grandpa in love? How old is his girlfriend?

Can she still give birth?” Orson blurted out.

‘If he had a girlfriend in her forties or fifties, she might not be willing to have another child for him, Orson couldn’t help but think. ‘Besides, is he preparing to have children at such an age? Is it because he thinks Percival is useless?’

Orson sat there, envisioning a dramatic family scene. ‘Could Evander, believing Percival to be near death, be so determined to continue the Stewart family lineage that he would find a woman and father another child?

“Isn’t it a bit much for him to want children at his age? He’s in his seventies, after all.’

“Don’t be silly! I saw this medicine on sale when I passed by the pharmacy. I thought since you and Odalys just got married, you might need it if you ever, you know, want children. We’d better prepare it beforehand.

“That’s why I bought some. It was not expensive anyway. I must have picked up the wrong bag when I left the car. I bought snacks for Odalys but accidentally grabbed this medicine instead.” Evander’s face flushed red with excitement.

His excitement was so intense that he could barely breathe, almost like he was having a heart attack.

He had completely embarrassed himself. He thought, ‘I can’t believe I handed this medicine to Odalys. Now that this misunderstanding has blown up, how can I explain it?’
“So, Grandpa, you think I need this?” Percival picked up the bottle of… “sexual enhancer” and held it out.

Looking at the bottle, Evander became even more agitated.

“Isn’t it good to be prepared? You haven’t had a girlfriend before, so you need it as a backup in case you ever, you know, can’t rise to the occasion.” As he spoke, Evander felt a strange sense of guilt.

Meeting Percival’s deep, dark eyes, Evander felt a shiver run down his spine.

“Odalys got the wrong idea. What should we do now?” Evander asked, his voice laced with uncertainty.

He felt he had ruined his image in Odalys’s mind.

He regretted it so much. He wanted to go out and explain to Odalys but found that the more he explained, the bigger the misunderstanding might be. He didn’t know how to speak, and Odalys was only 20 years old and was so sensitive.
Evander thought of something, turned around, and walked out.

When he opened the car door, Evander realized he had left the pancake he bought for Odalys in the trunk. The bag looked just like the one from the pharmacy, so he must have grabbed the wrong one when he took it.
He hurriedly took out the pancake and walked toward Odalys.

“Odalys. I took the wrong one just now. This is for you,” Evander said.

Odalys was standing outside waiting for Freya and the others to come over. When she heard Evander’s voice, she turned her head and saw the pancake he handed over.

“Is it a pancake? I haven’t eaten it for a long time.” Odalys’s eyes lit up as she looked at the pancake.

She quickly took the pancake, found it was still hot, and subconsciously took a bite.

“Well… Odalys.” Evander rubbed his hands together, embarrassed and wanting to explain, but found her eating the pancake, her eyes clear and questioning as she looked up at him. Evander’s explanation was stuck in his throat. “Evander, what’s wrong?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

He awkwardly admitted, “I think I grabbed the wrong medicine.”

“Oh, I know. I don’t need those medicines,” Odalys said frankly.

Besides, taking medicine was normal, and as someone knowledgeable about medicine, she didn’t see it as shameful, especially since she was familiar with these medications.

“Huh?” Evander looked at her frank appearance.

He couldn’t force out the words he wanted to say, caught between the impossible choice of explaining or staying silent.

“Evander, these medicines are not good for your health. It’s best to take less. If you need it, I’ll prescribe some traditional medicine for you. It should be better than the modern medicine you just bought.” Odalys said suddenly.

Evander stood before her, his face flushed, struggling to find his words.

Now he regretted coming over to explain to her. He couldn’t help but think, ‘No wonder Percival didn’t rush over to explain.
Facing a woman with such clear eyes and a mind as pure as crystal, the more he spoke, the more aware he became of his darkness.
She, in her innocence, never suspected a thing.

“Okay.” Evander forced out a word.

Odalys saw his expression. She reached out and put her hand on his pulse, saying, “Evander, your health has been pretty good recently, and you’ve been getting enough rest. You don’t need to take medicine.”

Evander fell silent.

His silence was deafening.

Odalys was eating her pancake as an RV pulled up to the Stewart Villa outside. She hurried forward to meet it, and the van screeched to a halt in front of her.

Freya jumped out of the car and rushed over.

Chapter 518

She put her arms around Odalys and hugged her, spinning her around once before saying, “Odalys, I miss you so much.
“What are you eating? A pancake?” Freya could smell the delicious aroma.

She looked down and saw the pancake in Odalys’s hand, her eyes shining brightly.

Seeing the longing in her eyes, Odalys passed the pancake over and asked, “Do you want some?”

“Just one bite,” Freya said, not minding that Odalys had already taken a bite. She took a small bite and found it incredibly yummy.

She quickly waved to Selah.

Selah ran over and took a bite too.

“This tastes great. Where did you get it?” Selah asked.

Evander stood not far away, watching the three girls share the pancake. He didn’t say anything.

“Evander bought it,” Odalys said.

Seeing this, Freya hurried forward, took Evander’s arm, and said coquettishly, “Evander, did you bring a pancake only for Odalys? What about us?”

“Ahem, I’ll bring you some next time,” Evander said.

Noticing his demeanor, Freya quickly stepped before him, placing her small hands behind her back, and looked him up and down.

“Evander, what’s wrong? You seem a little restless. Did you do something bad?” Freya, with her usual straightforwardness, didn’t know how to beat around the bush.

Evander remained silent.

He ignored Freya and turned to walk back to the Stewart Villa.

He felt incredibly heartbroken today.

“Oh, what’s wrong with Evander?” Freya was confused, turning to look at Odalys and then at Evander.

Laughter and conversation filled the air as the group entered the Stewart Villa. Dorian had prepared a feast and an array of drinks, and as soon as they were inside, servants offered refreshments.

The Stewart Villa hadn’t been this lively in a long time. Hearing the girls’ voices, Evander’s awkwardness eased considerably.

“Ahem, you don’t have to explain to her,” Evander said to Percival in a low voice.

Percival was indifferent. Meeting Evander’s gaze, he said, “I know. There’s no need to explain these things to Odalys. She’s a smart girl. She’ll understand immediately.

“Besides,” Percival added, “she knows my physical condition better than anyone, and she knows I don’t need medication.”
Evander’s heart ached again at his words.

“Why didn’t you say so earlier?” Evander muttered.

Percival stared intently at him and asked, “Do I need to elaborate?”

Evander, once outgoing, had become a lifelong introvert. He regretted it deeply because he was humiliated in front of Odalys.
“Evander,” Odalys called out to him.

Hearing Odalys’s voice, Evander felt guilty but still silently looked up.

“Have something to drink. Selah and I will make some spaghetti,” Odalys said.

Selah had already rolled up her sleeves and entered the kitchen with Odalys. Freya followed behind them. Dorian took the cucumber and tomato and watched them make spaghetti from the side.

There was nothing he could do to help, but he watched silently.

Dorian realized Odalys was refreshingly down-to-earth and capable, unlike some women who shied away from practical tasks. Though not all women needed to cook, he felt they shouldn’t be too delicate.

Odalys worked quickly, while Selah and Freya prepared the side dishes.

A large portion of spaghetti was ready. Dorian brought the sauce and poured it in, stirring well.

“The spaghetti is ready.” Odalys walked out with the spaghetti.

The others quickly got up and walked toward the dining table.

After the spaghetti was served, they were paired with other dishes. It was so delicious that the others stopped talking. Orson, being quite talkative, naturally led the conversation throughout the meal.

It was already seven o’clock after dinner.

As darkness descended, the city lights twinkled on.

As night fell, Francis grew restless. Standing outside the Stewart Villa, he stared into the darkness, his palms slick with cold sweat.

“Nervous?” Percival asked, walking over.

Francis didn’t feel ashamed. Instead, he nodded honestly, leaned back, looked at the night, and said, “To say I’m not afraid would be a lie. During filming today, he suddenly walked toward him.

“I don’t even know if he’ll suddenly appear later.” Francis gave a bitter smile.

He felt he had been haunted by something supernatural that he couldn’t shake off.

Fortune was something one couldn’t control.

When luck was against people, anything was possible.

At that time, Francis’s phone vibrated.

“Excuse me, I need to take this call,” Francis said to Percival.

He walked outside and stood alone under the streetlight, asking in confusion, “Who is that?” “You’re Francis, right?” the voice on the other end asked, deliberately lowered.

Francis glanced at the screen with confusion and asked, “What can I do for you?”

“I heard that you have a good relationship with Odalys,” the person on the other end of the line suddenly said.

Hearing the name “Odalys,” Francis froze, his nerves tightening.

He stood under the streetlight, swallowed, his eyes sharpened, and asked warily through gritted teeth, “Who are you? What do you want by calling me?”

“Don’t you want to know why that girl had her sights set on you in the first place?

“She had her sights set on you and even managed to win you over. Even your agent was in cahoots with her, which means she had her eye on you even when you were a model,” the person on the other end of the line said calmly. Francis fell silent.

He couldn’t deny that what this person said was right.

His agent had been by his side for many years, always handling things for him, never once dragging him down.

His agent’s contributions were significant, but his hard work was also essential to his success in becoming an international model.
“You are an international model, but now, you are reduced to acting in the country, and it is still an unknown drama. It is unknown whether it will be a hit or not. I heard that the producer of that drama has had some problems recently.

“You’re putting all your energy into this. Aren’t you afraid it’s all for nothing? Besides, you don’t know Odalys well. Aren’t you afraid she has ulterior motives in suddenly giving you resources?

“Don’t be so quick to disagree with me. After all, you think Odalys is a good person.

“But she studies theology, and she understands magic. It wouldn’t be difficult if she wanted to manipulate you to make you trust her.”

“As you can see, she’s always helping people on variety shows and livestreams, earning everyone’s trust, but she never accepts any money. What is she after?” the other person continued.

Francis’s fingertips, gripping the phone, turned white, his hand trembling.

“What are you trying to say?” Francis’s voice turned hoarse, revealing the panic in his heart.

Hearing Francis’s anxious voice, the person on the other end chuckled calmly and said, “I’m not trying to say anything. It’s just that I don’t want to see you used by Odalys and end up dead because of her.

“Didn’t everything start from the moment you met her?”

Chapter 519

Francis stood in the darkness of the night, like a lone boat sailing alone.

Confused, he stared into the night, his throat tightening as his thoughts swirled.

“What are you trying to say?” Francis’s patience was wearing thin.

Anxiety washed over him, his emotions fluctuating wildly, on the verge of exploding.

“It’s simple. I want to save you and expose Odalys’s fraud. She deceives the public with her tricks. I’ve tolerated her for too long.

“Agree to help me expose her, and I can give you what you want.” The voice dripped with confidence.

It was as if Francis’s agreement was all he needed to secure victory.

“Why should I trust you? Don’t forget that Odalys saved me once,” Francis spat through gritted teeth.

The other person burst into laughter.

“Saved you? What if she conspired with your ex- girlfriend and agent to destroy you, only to swoop in and play the hero when you needed it most?

“Her elaborate rescue earned your absolute trust, leading you straight into her trap. Now, she only needs to make a simple gesture before you obey her every command.

“Stellan, you, Freya, and Selah are nothing but her money-making tools. Befriending you can quickly give her a spotless reputation and make her Mrs. Stewart. After earning her good reputation, do you think you will still be valuable then?” The other party continued to brainwash him.

Francis’s fingertips trembled as he held the phone.

“What do you want me to do?” Francis asked slowly after a long silence.

He was covered in cold sweat as if he had made a momentous decision.

Sure enough, the other party secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Francis speak.

“Go outside the Stewart Villa, to the tree on the left. You will see a package. Open it. There is a talisman inside. All you need to do is stick it on Odalys’s back when she is performing the ritual for you,” said the other party.

Francis swallowed as he listened.

He looked up at the outside world and fell into deep thought.

“Will she die?” asked Francis.

The other party didn’t seem to care in the slightest. “My talisman will only destroy the magic zone she creates but won’t hurt her. I just wanted to ruin her plan when everyone is present and let you guys see her true abilities.”

Francis held his phone, remaining silent.

Time ticked by, yet the person on the other end didn’t hang up.

“Alright, I’ll do it,” Francis replied.

He walked briskly outside and found a package beneath the tree outside the Stewart Villa, exactly where he was told it would be.

The package was in a waterproof box. He opened it and saw a talisman lying flat inside. Francis took the talisman and stuffed it into his pocket.

“I got it,” Francis said.

Hearing this, the person on the other end breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Good, don’t hang up.”

“Okay,” Francis replied as he walked toward the Stewart Villa with a flustered expression.

He walked in the darkness, his steps involuntarily heavier. He heard laughter coming from the Stewart Villa’s living room and vaguely heard Freya yelling, “No. Odalys can only be mine.”

“She’s mine. Odalys, tell my fortune,” Selah said.

She coquettishly extended her hand, palm open, toward Odalys.

Odalys sat there and said helplessly, “Okay, let me see.”

“What do you want to know?” Odalys asked.

Freya also came over, resting her chin on her hand and looking at Selah’s palm. She nudged her with her arm and said, “You aren’t thinking about dating, are you?”

“Get out! Men will only hold me back from making money.” Selah rolled her eyes.

Her spirit was crushed after Lucian tried to set her up by asking her out, only to offer her to a group of sleazy executives.

If it weren’t for Odalys, she would probably have ended up miserably because of Lucian.

She had long since abandoned the idea of romantic love.

“Okay, let me check your fortune,” Odalys said indulgently.

Orson also grabbed a snack and came over. He stared intently, his heart itching to participate.

Francis walked in from outside when they were watching Odalys doing fortune-telling for Selah. Stellan stood up with his cup and noticed beads of sweat forming on Francis’s forehead. “Francis,” he asked, concerned, “Why are you sweating so much? Are you feeling alright?”

Francis’s gaze darted around, his throat bobbing nervously.

But his hand was in his pocket, holding the phone that had been on the line.

“No, maybe I’m a little nervous. I don’t know what’s going to happen later.” Francis’s voice trembled slightly.

As soon as he finished speaking, something whipped against his butt with a “snap.”

Francis felt a tingling sensation. He turned his head and found that the little snake had somehow appeared in the living room of the Stewart Villa. It was lying on the ground and stood up, hitting Francis’s butt with its head. Francis felt his scalp tingle and wanted to turn away.

“Hiss.” The snake slammed into Francis, and he fell heavily onto the sofa.

The snake lunged at him and pressed down on him. Its head stared at him as it kept sticking out his tongue, as if curious about him.

Selah’s mouth dropped open. She stared at Francis, pointed at him, and said, “Don’t tell me this snake has a thing for Francis. It crawled into his room last time too.”

Everyone turned to look at Francis and found him frozen on the sofa, too scared to move.

“Odalys, make it go away quickly,” Francis said, his voice trembling.

His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the snake. He felt as if it could see right through him.

Odalys suddenly grabbed a glass of water and smashed it with a loud bang.

The glass shattered, sending shards flying. One piece cut Francis’s ankle, drawing blood.

“Francis, your foot is bleeding!” Freya suddenly shrieked.

Francis felt a sharp pain. He looked down at his ankle and saw the shard of glass embedded in his flesh. As he reached out to pull it out, the blood from his ankle seemed to magnify before his eyes.
The bright red blood rushed toward him like a raging river. Francis’s pupils constricted, and he tumbled into the crimson torrent.
“No,” Francis let out a miserable cry.

The screams of Freya and the others echoed in his ears, their voices sounding distant despite them standing right next to him.
Francis opened his mouth, wanting to call for help, but felt someone behind him kick him hard.

“Ouch,” he screamed as he fell heavily to the ground.

Francis realized it was dark around and saw a swirling mist in the distance. The biting wind chilled him to the bone. The emptiness echoed with the sound of his breathing.

“Is anybody there? Stellan. Odalys. Freya. Selah.

Where are you?” Francis kept calling.

Chapter 520

But no one answered him. Francis stood rooted to the spot, a shiver crawling down his spine.

He faintly heard a woman’s laughter, and he quickly turned to see a group of men and women, dressed in clothes from around the 1920s, walking toward him. As they passed by him, they suddenly stopped.

“Francis? What are you doing here?” The woman looked at him in surprise.

Her stare made Francis take a quick half-step back.

The woman’s hair was cascading down, her fair skin seemed as delicate as if it could be broken with a touch, and her eyes were fixed on him intently. This familiar face belonged to none other than his ex-girlfriend.

“Melody, why are you here?” Francis was startled. He kept backing away but bumped into someone.

Francis turned his head and saw his agent standing behind him.

His whole body trembled with panic. He turned to escape, but his foot was caught by a hand, and he fell to the ground with a thud.
The intense pain brought him back to his senses.

“Something’s off. I thought the police arrested you. Why are you here?” Francis murmured.

He tried to retreat, but they closed in on him. “Arrested? You should be dead already,” his ex- girlfriend sneered, advancing toward Francis with his agent. She brandished a fruit knife, stabbing at him viciously.

With a “puff,” the fruit knife sank deep into his flesh.

Francis watched as the blood continuously seeped out of his chest, and he quickly reached out to cover it. But the blood continued to seep out through his fingers, instantly staining his palm red.

“I let you escape last time. Did you think you could escape this time?” his ex-girlfriend spat. Francis clutched his chest in agony, staring at the bloody fruit knife in her hand, her eyes ice- cold.

Ignoring the pain in his body, he scrambled up from the ground and turned to run. But a figure flashed before him, blocking his path. Francis’s eyes widened in horror.

Staring at the face, he realized it was none other than the person who had suddenly appeared on set during filming that morning.
He had been wearing clothes from around the 1920s that morning, and now he was still wearing the same clothes, standing there blocking his way.

“Run? Where do you think you’re running off to?” the man asked.

His face was ferocious, frightening Francis into retreating repeatedly.

“Are you human or a ghost? No, I don’t believe it. I believe Odalys will help me. She promised,” Francis said.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a raging fire in the distance.

A figure was hung from a tree, her hands and feet bound. The wind brushed against her cheeks, lifting her hair and revealing her delicate and innocent face.

“Odalys? Is she Odalys? How is it possible? She’s so capable.” Francis’s throat felt dry.

The man laughed triumphantly. “She may be clever,” he said, “but she still walked right into my trap. This self-righteous woman is no better than that.

“She made an appointment with you to perform a ritual after nightfall to expel the thing haunting you. Little did she know that you had already walked into my trap. She fell for my trick when performing the ritual for you, aha.” The man laughed wildly.

Francis’s pupils dilated, his mind seemingly blank.

“Did you make that phone call? Did you put that talisman outside the Stewart Villa? Are you
human or a ghost, and what do you want?” Francis roared.

The man stood there, turned around with a smug look, and yanked on the rope hard.

The rope that bound Odalys to the tree loosened. With a loud “thud,” she fell heavily from the height, and the sound of bones breaking could be faintly heard.

“What do I want?” the man replied. “I want you guys’ lives, of course. Otherwise, am I supposed to let you ruin my plans all day? Your fortune, out of all of you, is the worst.

“You are the one with the least fortune here. Even if you were to die, no one would know.”

Francis finally came to his senses. “So, you want my life? But why?” he said in disbelief.

“Because you have the least fortune. Your body is the easiest to control,” the man replied.

Francis froze, his lips parting slightly as he stared at the man before him.

“You want my body? Don’t tell me you’re going to give it to someone else. Or are you going to kill me and let someone else possess my body?” Francis’s voice trembled with fear.

The man stood with his hands behind his back, staring at him in surprise.

“It seems you’ve already guessed it. In that case, I won’t waste my breath on you.” As he spoke, he raised his hand and said to the two people behind him, “Grab him.”

“Okay.” Francis’s ex-girlfriend and his agent strode forward.

They pinned Francis down and dragged him The man turned his back on them and strode off away.

Francis stared at his figure. Then, he suddenly broke free from his ex-girlfriend and agent’s grip and strode forward. His movements were swift and decisive. Just when everyone assumed he was seriously injured and immobile, he charged ahead.

The man sensed him approaching quickly and spun around just in time to see Francis whip a talisman from his pocket and try to stick it on him.

“You.” The man stared at Francis in terror.

He didn’t expect Francis to take a talisman from his pocket and stick it on him. He stared at the talisman in bewilderment, then looked at Francis’s smiling face.

“You! You’re not under my illusion? No way. How is that possible?” The man’s voice became shrill in fear.
Someone under an illusion couldn’t take out or bring in other items unless he came prepared.

“How is that impossible?” Odalys’s voice rang out.

Odalys, who had fallen to the ground earlier got up, wiped the fake blood off her face, and strode forward.

The man stared at her moving figure and backed away repeatedly. “How is that possible? Didn’t you fall and break your bones just now?”

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Odalys take something out. With two snaps, she broke it with force.

“You mean this? How many snaps do you want to hear? I’ll show you,” Odalys said with a sneer.
The man’s lips moved, and he quickly backed away. But his body stood rooted to the spot, uncontrollable. As much as he wanted to run, his body wouldn’t obey.

His heart skipped a beat as he realized he had been tricked.

“No way. How could you possibly have tricked me? Francis agreed to cooperate with me, and he opened the package. The moment he opened it, he fell under my illusion spell.

“When he took my talisman into the Stewart Villa, your minds were all under my control. There’s no way you could have resisted me.” The man murmured under his breath.

Francis clutched the “wound” on his chest and pulled out a blood pack from his pocket. He threw it in the man’s face with a “splat.”

Blood splattered across the man’s face, the sweet taste filling his mouth.
“Is there a possibility that you walked right into Odalys’s trap the moment I answered your call?” Francis said with a sneer.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 501 to 510)

Chapter 501

Odalyse heard those words but didn’t look back. Some people weren’t worth turning back for, nor did they deserve sympathy.
။
“Let’s go! We need to find Freya.” Odalyse kept eating as she jogged lightly toward the film set. Percival followed behind her, carrying the food. Seeing her excitement about meeting Freya, he couldn’t help but feel a pang of discomfort in his heart.
“Does seeing her make you that happy?” Percival’s deep, magnetic voice carried a trace of
jealousy.

“He had thought she was in a hurry to wrap up the “battle” earlier to avoid unnecessary trouble. It hadn’t crossed his mind that her rush was all for Freya.

“While Percival didn’t see himself as stingy, he couldn’t help but feel a pang of bitterness.

He hoped Odalys would be this happy to see him as she was with Freya.

“Of course! She’s soft, fragrant, and beautiful. Who wouldn’t like that?” Odalyse replied with a playful smile.

Men would never understand the bond between girls.

“Percival looked at her, captivated by her bright smile.

“The sunlight danced on her as if blessing her presence, accentuating her flawless profile. She seemed so full of life, nibbling on the sausage, her soft lips slightly parted.

Percival swallowed and quickly looked away.

“What are you staring at? Hurry up!” Odalyse called out to him.

Noticing his reddened ears and his attempt to avoid her gaze, she giggled. She jogged back to him, grabbed his wrist, and pulled him forward. Odalys vaguely heard the extras whispering amongst themselves.

The two of them shuttled through the crowd and quickly found the crew’s location.

“From afar, they saw Freya holding her phone, removing her coat as she walked toward a trailer. “Freya.” Odalys strode forward.
Freya seemed troubled. Her gaze was glued to her phone screen, her emotions in turmoil. She hurried into the trailer, speaking to Selah. “Did you see the trending news?”

“No.” Selah was confused.

She had just sat down when she noticed something off about Freya and leaned closer out of concern.

At the same time, Francis and Stellan, who had just finished filming a scene together, entered the trailer. They sat in the air-conditioned space, reading their scripts, oblivious to their phones.

Hearing Freya’s exclamation, they quickly pulled out their devices.

“Didn’t Odalys do a livestream earlier today? She gave ten free readings. The first one was about that woman’s child. The woman’s brother-in-law cursed her child. The woman didn’t believe it at first but came back to the livestream to confirm it,” Freya said bitterly.

Selah was stunned. She said, “I know about that! Stellan and I were furious. That woman’s thinking was completely illogical.”
Stellan nodded in agreement.

“A mother with a severely ill child would usually be desperate to try anything. But this woman instinctively defended her brother-in-law, claiming he couldn’t have harmed her child because he gave her money frequently.

“Later, she reluctantly followed Odalyse’s advice, only to discover her child did indeed start to recover. That was when she went onto the livestream with Odalyse.

“Check out the trending news now. Odalys ran into her just now. The woman brought her brother-in-law to corner Odalys and even tried to force her to have a child with him!” Freya said angrily.

The other three were stunned, thinking they had misheard. It was such an outrageous statement. That woman really bit the hand that fed her.

“No way! What kind of person does that?” Francis exclaimed, opening the trending news and clicking on the video.
These videos were all clipped by fans during the livestream, each only a minute long. But the conversations in them were so shocking that they completely shocked everyone.

“Damn! Stellan and I were saying earlier that although she seemed pitiful, something felt off. She didn’t seem like the kind of mother who truly cared for her child. Turns out we were right,” Selah said angrily.

“Her child was ill, and instead of reflecting on her actions, she’s blaming Odalys? And now she’s even trying to force Odalys to have a child with her brother-in-law, just because he has money?” Selah stood up in outrage.

“Wait a minute. Doesn’t Odalys’s location in the video look like Film Capital?” Francis said, watching the clips closely.
“Look at that hot dog stand. Isn’t that the one by the entrance?” Stellan chimed in.

“The group exchanged glances and immediately rushed toward the door. Just as they opened it, they saw Odalyse about to come in.
Freya was caught off guard. She couldn’t stop her momentum and tumbled out of the trailer, falling straight toward Odalyse.
Odalyse paused mid-step, instinctively reaching out to catch Freya.

The force of the fall made her take a few steps back, but she managed to wrap her arms around Freya’s waist, steadying them both.
Freya found herself crashing into Odalyse’s arms, her face buried in Odalyse’s shoulder.

Their bodies pressed tightly together, and for a moment, Freya could hear the sound of her rapid heartbeat. Completely stunned, she stayed frozen in Odalyse’s embrace.

“Get up.” Percival’s icy voice cut through the air. “Startled, Freya quickly pulled herself out of Odalyse’s arms. When she looked up, she was met with Percival’s cold gaze. She couldn’t help but shiver.

“Percival!” Freya shrank back, her shoulders trembling.

“She hurriedly hid behind Odalyse, clutching the hem of her shirt with a small, nervous tug. Odalyse noticed her frightened demeanor and glanced at Percival with exasperation.

“You scared her,” Odalys said helplessly. “Percival kept quiet as he looked at the protective way she stood in front of Freya. His voice was low and slightly hoarse as he said, ” She’s three years older than you. She doesn’t need you protecting her.”
Odalyse raised an eyebrow, surprised.

She studied Percival with some astonishment. It seemed like he sounded a little jealous.

“Thinking she might have misheard, she stared at him for a long moment.

“Percival coughed lightly, clearing his throat. He finally spoke in a more serious tone. “She’s already 23. She should be more independent than you. Look at her, clumsy enough to fall off a trailer.”

“Falling is no big deal. But hiding behind you like this? What kind of behavior is that?” Percival added in a scolding tone.

“Odalyse glanced back at Freya, and their eyes met. Both of them broke into knowing smiles and, without a word, turned and ran back into the trailer together.

“Percival expected her to respond, but instead, she grabbed Freya and ran off. He stood frozen in place as he watched them disappear into the trailer.

After Odalyse got back on the trailer, Freya seemed to remember something and quickly ran out again.

She hurried to Percival’s side and reached for the bag of smoothies and snacks he was holding.

“Percival, you’re way too serious! Odalys definitely doesn’t like that,” Freya said in a low voice, as if worried someone might overhear.

“She glanced around to make sure no one was nearby.

“Then, leaning closer, she rose on tiptoes and whispered, “You’ve been married to her for this long. Don’t tell me you haven’t kissed her yet?”

“Percival’s ears turned bright red, and his Adam’s apple bobbed as he struggled to respond.

Chapter 502

Percival wanted to refute Freya’s advice, but he knew she was right.

“However, he knew that he couldn’t rush things. He wasn’t trying to take advantage of Odalys just yet. Plus, he had heard her say that she might die if she lost herself at the junction of energy.

Since then, he had already made up his mind to protect her, even if they never took things further. “Odalys’s thoughts are quite simple, and after being stabbed in the back earlier, she’s understandably upset. Don’t be fooled by how she acts like she doesn’t care. Women need to be comforted,” Freya said.

She added, “In simple terms, it’s about emotional value. You can’t keep treating her like this, right? You need to take the initiative.”

Percival actually didn’t refute her. Instead, he listened attentively to what she had to say.

Freya continued, “For example, you should hold her hand casually when you walk together. If she doesn’t pull away, you’re in.
“Then, occasionally take her out shopping, do things she enjoys, even ask her if she wants to go see a movie to relax. Take her out to do things she wouldn’t normally do.”

She added, “Also, make her feel like you occupy her time! Leave your mark on her life so that when you’re not around, she’ll think of you automatically.”

“Capture her heart! Make her fall for you!” Freya finished with a wink, exaggerating her actions. Upon hearing this, Percival’s expression darkened instantly.

“How do you know so much at such a young age?” asked Percival.

“After all, Freya was his nominal sister. There was no way he would allow some random man to take advantage of her. His sister was not someone who could be easily tricked by men.

“It’s the script! I spend all my time immersed in scripts. Filming a TV show is like dating; watching a movie is like dating! I’m already a veteran, so I don’t need to date anyone at this point!” Freya replied, a little smugly.

“After speaking, she waved at him and quickly ran back into the trailer.

Percival was about to follow but was interrupted when his phone vibrated. Seeing the incoming call, he stepped aside to take the call.

Callum reported, “Mr. Stewart, Oliver has already arrived at Bennett Villa. However, the old man from the century-old tailor shop has been inside since last night and hasn’t left. I just observed from a distance.”

“He added, “He’s staying in Hannah’s room, and Windsor discovered it, mistakenly thinking they were having an affair! Hannah seems very afraid of this old man and hasn’t resisted the abuse.”

“The three Bennett brothers have just driven back to the villa. Do you need me to assist them?” Callum asked.

Percival continued to speak on the phone, his tall figure standing under the sunlight, exuding an aura so powerful that several actors instinctively glanced his way, and some bold women even tried to approach him.

Percival replied, “No need. Stay safe. Don’t alert them yet. They’re likely gathering to target Odalys. The Bennett family is at their wits’ end.”

“Keep an eye on who else they’re in contact with besides Oliver. Focus on finding out who Windsor and Hannah are aligning with. Look into who was behind abandoning Odalys years ago. That person is crucial,” Percival instructed. Callum nodded, understanding his instructions.

“Got it. I’ll stay hidden and adapt as needed,” Callum responded.

Percival still didn’t feel completely at ease, so he reiterated, “If you sense any danger, retreat immediately.”

“Yes,” Callum replied and hung up the phone.

As Percival turned around to go back to his trailer, he saw two tall women walking towards him. They greeted him with bright smiles and asked, “Are you here for filming too?”

“Excuse me, can we exchange numbers?”

Taking the initiative, they had spotted him from afar, observing his extraordinary temperament. They knew he was wealthy.

“His presence at such an event without a costume implied he was either an investor or a wealthy heir looking for opportunities.
Percival noticed their approach, and a flicker of displeasure crossed his eyes.

“I’m sorry, I’m married,” Percival said coldly.

Refusing to give them another chance to engage him, he walked past them and strode into his trailer.

“They watched as Percival got into the car and stared at the license plate for a while. “Isn’t this Freya’s car? Could she be secretly married? There were rumors before that she had someone backing her, that no one in the industry dared to take advantage of her.”

“You can’t be serious. How could such a handsome man fall for her? Is she his sugar baby?” The woman continued.

Before they could finish their speculation, Percival came out of the trailer, his tall figure standing with an imposing presence. He stared at them coldly.

“I dare you to talk more nonsense again.” Percival’s icy voice came, devoid of any warmth. The women immediately shrank back, their eyes shifting nervously, unable to look him in the eye.

“If you want to ruin your career in this industry, feel free to keep spreading rumors. But you’ll have to deal with the consequences,” Percival threatened coldly, slamming the trailer door shut. The two women were scared witless.

Just now, Percival’s aura was so powerful that they could hardly breathe.

They had encountered wealthy people in this industry before, but none of them had the forceful aura he exuded. It was clear that he wasn’t just wealthy. He was someone powerful.

“I didn’t say anything,” one of the women stammered, hurriedly running off.

“Inside the trailer, Percival could hear Freya’s angry voice. “That woman has no self- awareness! She killed her son and then tried to blame you.”

“Odalys, I just saw the livestream. It seems like she’s dead! Some people are saying she fell and was impaled,” Selah said in disbelief.

It was a case of karmic retribution.

“She was bound to face calamity. I warned her during the live session today. Don’t be blinded by money! Money is her downfall. Everyone’s fate is already determined, and greed only leads to ruin,” Odalys replied, her voice tinged with regret.

Odalys continued, “She was destined for a tough life at first, but if she had given her son’s life back, she would have had smooth sailing ahead. Her son was born with a fortune that would benefit her, but unfortunately, she chose money over her son.”

It was hard not to feel some sorrow, but everyone had their own choices. Greed only led to a dead end.

“What will happen to her brother-in-law’s child? This woman’s son is dead, and he had no one to borrow life force,” Selah asked curiously.

Francis and Stellan also listened quietly, wanting to know the result.

“The child was never meant to live. He was supposed to have died at birth, but he survived for many years, living with a borrowed life that wasn’t his. His body can’t handle it,” Odalys explained.

“Now that the original owner of that life force is dead, he probably won’t last three days either. That’s why I warned that woman to ask him to return the life force,” she finished with a somber tone.

Chapter 503

“When Odalys spoke of the situation, she also felt it was a pity.

“However, she couldn’t interfere too much in others’ lives. She could only point the way, but whether they chose to follow was beyond her control.

If she overstepped, she would have to bear the consequences.

“She wasn’t some saint, and she couldn’t accept the backlash from others either.

“If he knew the truth and returned the life force, his next life would be smooth sailing. Unfortunately, the woman didn’t ask him to do so. The child, who doesn’t even know what’s going on, will have to suffer the consequences that shouldn’t be his,” Odalys continued, her voice tinged with regret.

She added, “He didn’t mean to take someone else’s life force, but he enjoyed the health the life brought him for over a decade. So, there will be a price to pay.

“This woman’s greed killed not only her and her son but also her brother-in-law’s child.”

“She had tried to help the woman, confident that if the child knew the truth, he would willingly return the life force. But the woman hadn’t taken that step.

“Exactly! So she indirectly caused the deaths of two children!” Selah fumed, her chest heaving in anger.

“The sight of that woman’s twisted face, pointing at Odalys and telling her to let her brother-in-law take action, enraged Selah. Fortunately, Odalys had stepped in just in time, or she might have choked on her fury.

“Everything hinges on her one thought. She originally planned to do as I suggested, but when she saw that child, she hesitated. Seeing how rich and luxurious others were, she craved more money,” Odalys explained.

“At that time, she didn’t care about her son. She just wanted to please her brother-in-law and get more benefits from him,” Odalys said.

Destiny had long been sealed, and no matter how much one tried to foresee it, they would end up walking the path they were meant to.

“Thankfully, she’s dead. I don’t feel the least bit sorry for her,” Freya said casually.

She kept scrolling through the comments. Many people who watched the livestream were as angry as she was, especially those who had just watched the livestream at noon. Some people were even concerned about the following.

“No one expected the same woman to slander Odalys and try to have her kidnapped. The plot twists had left everyone stunned.

“Enough about her. How did filming go today?” Odalys quickly changed the topic. Talking about the dead was pointless now.

Francis, sipping his drink, hesitated and then said, “Odalys, something strange happened during the shoot.”

“What?” Odalys looked at him in confusion.

“Francis set his drink aside, took a deep breath, and began, “I had a scene where I was supposed to ride a horse and shoot arrows. My horse was well-behaved.”

He continued, “But after we went around once, someone suddenly appeared. He asked if I was Francis. I thought he was a crew and answered I was him. He stared at me for a long time, then said to come find him at midnight.”

“As Francis spoke, everyone’s skin prickled with unease. After the strange “Devil’s Triangle” encounter the night before, no one was sleeping soundly.

“I turned around, and he was gone. After the shoot, I felt strange. My hands were itching, so I thought I might be allergic to something. But look at this,” Francis said, rolling up his sleeve and showing his arm.

A faint mark, resembling a rose in bloom, was visible on his arm. No matter how much he rubbed, it wouldn’t fade.
“He said to meet him at midnight. Did you agree?”

Odalys asked urgently.

“Francis shook his head. Since meeting Odalys, he had been more cautious about these supernatural occurrences, especially since strange events had often happened in this area before.

“No,” Francis replied.

Odalys stretched out her hand to hold his arm, lowered her head, and stared at the mark on his arm. Percival also moved closer.
“He extended a long finger, lightly rubbing the mark on Francis’s arm, his voice low as he murmured, “This mark… I think I’ve seen it before.”

“I thought it looked familiar too,” Odalys added, her voice matching Percival’s.

Without thinking, Odalys moved aside to let Percival sit next to her, both of them now side by side on the sofa.

Hearing their words, Francis suddenly felt a sense of nervousness.

“After he spoke to me, I turned around and he was gone. Later, I asked around, but no one in the crew knew him. I even checked with the neighboring crew, but no one had seen him either,” Francis continued.

“And he was wearing clothes from around the 1920s,” he added.

“Stellan, who had been silent until now, finally spoke. “Clothes from the 1920s… Wasn’t this film set in the same location where, during the 1920s, the mansion was torn down to make way for the film set?”

It was an eerie coincidence.

“Odalys instinctively touched the ring in her bag, a feeling stirring deep inside her.

She had a sense that something was about to happen, but she couldn’t yet tell what it was. “Odalys.” Percival suddenly called her name.

“When Odalys heard him speak, she instinctively leaned closer to him, her face almost touching his. Percival lowered his head, his lips brushing her ear as he spoke softly, “When we were at the junction of energy, the clothes we wore for our wedding were also from the 1920s.”

“I’m not sure if there’s any connection, but since we could see ourselves from that time, and now he’s seeing someone from that era too, do you think there might be a link?” Percival said.

“Regardless of whether there was a connection, they couldn’t afford to be careless.

“Before I came here, the ring the major general gave me reacted,” Odalys said.

She took off the ring and handed it to Percival.

He took the ring from her, played with it in his palm, and seemed lost in thought.

They were sitting so close that their bodies almost touched, an unspoken chemistry between them creating an almost palpable tension.

“Freya, sitting across from them, rested her hand on her cheek, watching the scene. She quietly took a couple of photos and sent them to Evander.

[Grandpa! Look! Evander seems to be in love!] Freya was so excited that her hands were shaking.

It felt as if she had finally caught Percival in a vulnerable moment like she had become a paparazzo.

“I have a picture where it looks like they’re about to kiss. I’ll send it to you.” Selah whispered.

She quickly sent the candid photo she had just taken to Freya and gave her an “OK” gesture. They shared a knowing smile.

“Good job,” Freya said with a grin.

“Francis, sitting nearby, felt distracted and was about to retract his arm.

“Tonight, I’ll pick you up,” Percival suddenly said.

“Francis froze for a moment, unsure if he had heard correctly.

“Did you mean me?” Francis asked, a little stunned. He hadn’t expected Percival to offer to pick him up. It sounded strange, like something a guy would say to a woman.

“Yes, after you finish filming, I’ll pick you up,” Percival said.

Chapter 504

Francis was uncertain and instinctively glanced at Odalys.

“Listen to him. He’ll pick you up tonight,” Odalys said as if she and Percival had come to some kind of unspoken agreement.
“Francis nervously licked his lips, his perfectly sculpted profile lifting slightly. He rubbed his palm, feeling like he was being targeted by something sinister.

The strange thing was, aside from being pursued by his ex-girlfriend and agent, things had started going wrong for him.
“I think this has something to do with your ex- girlfriend, and her mysterious fiancé, the one with the last name Simpson,” Odalys said.

“Francis was a little bewildered. It was hard to connect all these people together. Relationships could end, but his ex-girlfriend wanted his life. After he refused her, everything bad seemed to befall him.

He swore never to date again and to stay away from women. Relationships had just brought him bad luck for a lifetime.

“It seems like I’ve really been targeted. They won’t stop until they destroy me,” Francis said, rubbing his temples in frustration.

“Recently, he had focused all his attention on filming, hoping to shift his focus, but these troubles weren’t letting him go.

“Your luck’s been bad recently, and you’ve switched to a worse path in your life. It’s normal to encounter some problems,” Odalys explained. She wasn’t trying to comfort him. Comfort wouldn’t help.

“As long as I don’t die, it’s fine,” Francis said. He valued his life and didn’t want to die young. Speaking of the woman connected to Odalys’s case, he reflected that life was often in one’s hands. If that woman saved her son, her life could have taken a different turn. But in the end, she had died because of her greed.

“Stellan pulled out his phone and began searching for information about the rose from the 1920s. Odalys also took out her phone, surprised to see a message from Percival. “You texted me?” Odalys was a little surprised.

She hadn’t expected Percival to reach out. They usually didn’t contact each other unless necessary, so it was rare to see his message.

She opened the message and then leaned back, saying, “I forgot; I sent you a photo this morning.”

“This is my father’s handwriting.” Percival’s voice was low.

“He tried to steady his emotions, but his voice betrayed his inner turmoil.

“When he saw the photo Odalys had sent, he was stunned for a long time. That handwriting was unforgettable to him.

Since childhood, he had practiced writing based on his father’s style, and the handwriting was etched into his memory. Just a glance, and he immediately recognized it as Morpheus’s. “Dorian also said it was your father’s handwriting, but it was found on the desk by the floor-to- ceiling window in my room. And there’s this cup. Was this the cup he used to drink coffee at the junction of energy?” Odalys said.

It would be a lie to say she wasn’t surprised. Anyone else would have been more shocked. “This is indeed my father’s favorite cup.” Percival recognized it at a glance.

“This cup was one of a kind. It was hand-made by Morpheus, and the inscription on the side was also written by Evander. There was only one set in the world.

“Morpheus treasured this coffee set, using it when he drank coffee in his leisure time.

“Last night, after returning to my room, I took a shower and was about to sleep when I saw your father,” Odalys explained in detail.

“Percival listened carefully, and when she finished, he fell silent.

“You said my father invited you for coffee at midnight, and after you drank it, he blocked your view, causing you to fall into a trance. When you woke up, there was the word ‘wait’ written on the table, and my father’s cup was left behind?” Percival repeated her words succinctly. Odalys nodded.

“Percival’s long fingers gripped the edge of the sofa as he focused intently on the word in her photo, his mind racing.

Percival said, “Is he trying to tell us to stay calm and wait? The astrological sign is under the thurible at the junction of energy, and you and I were forcibly sent out of there by him.”

He added, “Last night, you accidentally entered the time tunnel, repeatedly seeing the scene of my father’s car accident. Grandpa wanted to save him but was stopped. You and I stepped forward, and he didn’t resist.”

“But when I opened the car door, my father pushed us away. Afterward, when you were about to sleep, he appeared again,” Percival murmured. It felt like something crucial was slipping through his grasp.

“Could it be that Morpheus intentionally became part of the plan? Waiting for a trigger point to set everything in motion?” Odalys suddenly had a bold idea.

“As soon as she spoke, the trailer fell into silence. “Freya dropped her phone in shock. Her lips moved as she asked, “But Uncle Morpheus is dead, right? Did he die by accident, or was it on purpose?”

“If Uncle Morpheus deliberately put himself in danger and the plan didn’t succeed, wouldn’t he have died in vain? Percival was still young at that time! He couldn’t catch the move he made at all.” Freya retorted quickly.

“If what she was saying was true, everything would be too unbelievable.

“Edie drugged Morpheus, and he fell for her scheme. That led to her getting pregnant and marrying her, bringing her into the Stewart family, causing chaos,” Odalys said.

Selah suddenly had a moment of clarity.

She said, “Could it be that falling for Edie’s plan and drinking her coffee was part of the plan? Is it possible that she was the one drugged, not him?”

She added, “I heard Freya mention her yesterday. I feel like she holds a grudge against the Stewart family and has animosity toward
Percival. She doesn’t seem like someone who would have planned to benefit from the Stewart family’s success.”

“Instead, it seems like she was trapped in the Stewart family after being schemed against by them!” Selah lightly tapped her cheek with her finger.

Freya nodded as she listened.

She said, “Yeah, when Selah said that, I started to feel like it made sense! Over the years, she’s acted crazy, constantly causing chaos, but the Stewart family ignored her existence.”

“Then, she had an affair with Henry. After being kicked out of the Stewart family by Percival, she quickly married him,” Freya quickly added.

Odalys narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced sideways at Percival.

“Did you guess that too? You quickly cut ties with her and kicked her out of the Stewart family because you wanted to see what she would do next?” Odalys asked.

Previously, she had found it strange. Percival had allowed Edie to stir trouble. But that time, he acted decisively.
“Yes,” Percival replied.

Odalys suddenly laughed, her eyes narrowing as she looked at him with a mischievous glint.

“I didn’t tell you earlier because I was afraid of pulling you in. The Simpson family is too dangerous. I was worried about you,” Percival, usually calm, appeared flustered this time.

He tried to explain to her, as if afraid she would storm off at any moment.

“What are you so worried about?” Odalys laughed.

Seeing Percival’s anxious expression and his uneasy look, Odalys couldn’t help but feel her mood improve instantly.

“Don’t get me wrong,” Percival said.

Odalys smiled widely, leaning back on the sofa as she said, “I used to think the emotional connection between you and Edie was very faint and strange.”

Chapter 505

“How should I put this? The bond of family is like a strong, solid thread that ties two people together. But the thread between you and Edie is different; it feels hollow,” Odalys said.

She explained, “In other words, there is a connection between you two, but it isn’t real. It’s almost illusory. If I said there was none, that wouldn’t be entirely true, either. It does exist, but just barely.”

“From the beginning, she felt that with a little force, that thread would snap.

“Why is it hollow? If family ties are solid, then doesn’t that mean Edie is his mother?” Freya exclaimed, visibly agitated.

She couldn’t stand Edie’s arrogance, especially after Edie had tried to manipulate her, even luring her into buying a cursed property. Freya still hadn’t gotten over that incident, and the resentment lingered in her chest.

Before Odalys could speak, there was a loud knocking sound from outside, interrupting everyone’s discussion.

“Who is it?” Freya raised her voice and asked with displeasure.

“For actors, their trailers were private spaces, and unless it was urgent, no one usually came knocking without calling first.

“The person outside didn’t respond and continued knocking.

“I’ll get it.” Freya, clearly annoyed, tossed a throw pillow aside and got up. She marched to the door and flung it open.
The dazzling sunlight poured in. Freya tilted her head and saw a familiar figure standing outside the door. It was a woman who wore a modified gown with a shawl.

Her thick hair was styled in large waves. She wore delicate, heavy makeup, and her whole body exuded a strong perfume, giving off the air of a rich lady.

“Edie, what are you doing here?” Freya’s eyes turned wet with anger the moment she saw her. “It was as if she was staring at a sworn enemy. Without a second thought, she raised her foot and kicked Edie.

“You!” Edie stood there with an arrogant expression.

“She didn’t expect Freya to lash out so violently. The kick caught her off guard, and she tumbled down the steps of the trailer.
“Edie screamed as she fell to the ground. Before she could get back up, Freya, having kicked off her heels, leaped down and pinned her to the ground.

“How dare you knock on my trailer door? How dare you ruin my mood? How dare you!” Freya shouted, looking unhinged.

“She raised her hand and slapped Edie across the face. Edie retaliated by grabbing Freya’s collar, but Freya bit down hard on her wrist.

“Edie winced in pain as blood oozed from her wrist. Freya, undeterred, bit down even harder as if trying to break the bone.

Realizing how deranged Freya had become, Edie tried to kick her away.

“But Freya shifted her weight and slammed herself onto Edie’s stomach. Edie’s legs, mid- kick, were pinned under Freya’s weight. The force left her writhing in pain, clutching her abdomen.

After her recent miscarriage, Henry didn’t give her time to recuperate.

A lot had happened recently, and Edie didn’t have time to rest, as she was busy running around.

“Despite her well-maintained physique, she felt constantly fatigued, especially now in late autumn. Even though the weather was still relatively mild, she found herself already bundled up in a thick shawl.

“Edie, let go of me!” Freya yelled.

She grabbed something from the side and tried to hit Freya on the head with it.

Odalys stepped out of the trailer just in time to see Edie’s movement. Without hesitation, she kicked one of Freya’s discarded high heels straight at Edie. The shoe struck Edie’s wrist hard.

Edie felt a sharp pain in her wrist as the high heel slammed into her face.

“Freya’s eyes burned with fury as she grabbed Edie’s hair and landed a powerful punch.

Edie’s vision blurred. Freya grabbed her waist, twisted it hard, and said, “That’s for your sneak attack! Did you think I wouldn’t figure out you drugged Odalys last time?”

“If I weren’t a decent person, I’d give you a couple of shots myself. Damn it, you bitch!” As Freya spoke, she spat on Edie’s face.
Edie felt her ears ringing and her head spinning from the assault.

“Just as she managed to sit up, Freya yanked the shawl from around her shoulders and wrapped it tightly around her neck. Dragging Edie like discarded luggage, Freya stormed toward the garbage heap nearby.

“Stop! Let go, let go!” Edie was terrified.

She didn’t expect Freya to strangle her. Her neck was constricted and her breathing became difficult. She desperately reached out, hoping to call for Odalys’s help.

Odalys, however, merely watched from afar before stepping out of the trailer.

“Odalys merely stood nearby, watching coldly. She had no intention of intervening.

“Trash belongs with trash. Killing you would just dirty my hands,” Freya snapped. She spat again and flung Edie into the garbage heap.

Planting her hands on her hips, she cursed her one last time before turning back toward the trailer.

As soon as she spotted Odalys, Freya’s fierce demeanor crumbled into vulnerability.

“Odalys, look at what she did! She came to bully me again,” she whimpered, her eyes welling with tears.

She threw herself into Odalys’s arms, clinging to her waist and pouting like a wronged child. “She knocked on my trailer door! She was here to harass me or set me up again.”

“Percival! Look at her! She’s causing me trouble again.” Clinging to Odalys, Freya didn’t forget to complain to Percival.

Percival’s expression was unreadable as his gaze flicked from Freya to Odalys. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coolly, “It seems you’ve truly been wronged.”

“What?” Freya felt something was wrong when she heard what he said. It seemed like he was mocking her. She silently snuggled closer into Odalys’s arms.

“Then, Percival grabbed Freya’s collar, effortlessly pulling her away from Odalys’s embrace. Towering over her, he stepped forward, blocking her from clinging to Odalys again.

“Keep your hands to yourself,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Freya shrank her shoulders silently upon hearing this.

“She edged behind Odalys for protection, poking her in the back and whispering, “Odalys, he’s jealous. Do you think he wants to hit me? You have to protect me!”

“I’m scared to sleep alone tonight,” Freya said with a sly smile. “Will you stay with me?”

“She was intentionally trying to make Percival jealous. It was the only way to motivate him to pursue Odalys. He couldn’t just keep chasing after Odalys without confessing his feelings.

At this thought, she silently hugged Odalys from behind.

“She rested her cheek against her back and nuzzled playfully. “Odalys, I like you so much.” “If I were a man, I’d marry you in a heartbeat! You’re so soft and fragrant, and you always save me at critical moments. I’m so touched, I want to offer myself to you!” Freya teased.

Her words became more and more suggestive, and Percival’s handsome face darkened.

He thought, ‘She’s going too far!’

Chapter 506

As Freya clung to Odalys, she sneaked a glance at Percival. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, she instinctively tightened her arms, holding Odalys even closer.

“You’re squeezing too tight,” Odalys remarked, prying Freya’s arms away.

“Freya let out a dramatic gasp, covering her mouth in panic. “Did I hurt you?” she asked, her voice filled with exaggerated worry.
Odalys went speechless.

“Watching Freya’s over-the-top performance, she tilted her head slightly and glanced at Percival. He strode forward with a grim expression, grabbing Freya’s wrist and pulling her aside.

“Blocking her path to Odalys, Percival warned coldly, “Keep your hands off her.”

“What? But she’s my sister-in-law!” Freya exclaimed.

At that moment, Selah came running out of the trailer, stopping in her tracks with a look of astonishment.

She couldn’t believe Freya dared to provoke Percival. However, it was clear that Percival was jealous. His possessiveness over Odalys
reached an extreme.

“Selah quickly approached Freya and pulled her aside. “Aren’t you afraid you’re pushing too hard?” she asked.

“If I don’t push hard, how will he get it? A man with no experience in love is hard to teach,” Freya replied, rubbing her wrist.
“Despite her brave words, she was nervous. When she met Percival’s intense gaze earlier, she had felt an overwhelming sense of dread. “But the way, it seems you really mean to beat the hell out of Edie,” Selah commented.

She gestured toward the front, where Edie was painfully struggling to her feet, looking utterly disheveled.

“Oddly enough, the area was completely deserted, not even a single extra in sight. It felt as though the entire place had been deliberately cleared out. In the distance, a few men in black suits stood silently, their presence looming. “Flirting with Odalys was just for show, but I genuinely beat Edie,” Freya admitted. “I’ve been annoyed with her for years. I finally got the chance to teach her a lesson. Honestly, I feel so much better now.”

“Sometimes, when someone acted recklessly, they could feel a bit intimidated by their boldness. But the satisfaction was undeniable.

“Percival, are you just going to stand there and let Freya hit me? I’m your mother. Do you even realize how people will mock your family for being so uncultured?” Edie yelled as she approached, still in pain.

“She adjusted her shawl, which thankfully wasn’t damaged, though it carried a faint odor. Her face still stung, the fiery pain making her wince.

“Once pampered and cherished, Edie’s life had fallen apart after being cast out of the Stewart family.

No one flattered her anymore, her allowance had shrunk, and even the Bennett family treated her like an afterthought. After her recent miscarriage and hospital stay, not a single person stood up for her.

“So what if I let her hit you?” Percival retorted.

“Edie was stunned, staring at him in disbelief. She stood motionless as a chill ran through her. The cold wind seemed to seep into her bones, making her shiver.

Her mind swirled with memories. Even when Percival had been indifferent toward her in the past, he was at least respectful. But things had changed drastically.

“How can you say that? You’re my son! You’re just going to stand by and let others bully me? What will people think of you?” Edie shouted.

“She was on the verge of losing control, her eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness to accept her fate. The cold wind felt like an icy hand, clawing at her neck.

“You married Henry, didn’t you? Your husband’s last name is Bennett. My father’s last name is Stewart. What does that make you to me?” Percival asked with a laugh, his eyes filled with icy disdain.

Edie stood frozen, her heart sinking into despair.

Everything was spiraling out of her control. She had thought that leaving the Stewart family would at least give her leverage within the Bennett family. However, Henry had become increasingly unmanageable in recent days.

“The Bennett family itself was in chaos, leaving her with no foothold. Every plan she had was unraveling.

“Okay, you want a clean break? Fine, but you’ll need to provide financial support. I’m asking for 300 thousand dollars a month, which comes out to four million dollars a year, for 30 years.”

“I don’t want too much from you, just give me 100 million dollars,” Edie demanded.

Hearing her asking for money again, the coldness in Percival’s eyes deepened.

“Previously, she’d demanded 1.5 billion dollars, along with shares in the Stewart Group. Now, she had lowered her stance to 100 million dollars.

“If the Simpson family wants money, tell Quinton to come himself,” Percival replied in a low voice.

Odalys stood quietly, observing Edie’s reaction.

When she heard the name “Quinton,” her expression became complicated, as if she didn’t want to hear it.

“What’s wrong? Is your brother embarrassing? Or is he not even human?” Odalys asked, stepping closer. She leaned in and whispered by Edie’s ear, her voice as light as a breeze.

Edie felt a tingling numbness at her feet and instinctively took two steps back.

“What nonsense are you spouting? Odalys, don’t think that just because you can predict things, you can act like some mystical fraud. Your tricks don’t work on me!” she said with agitation, turning to leave.

But Odalys grabbed her wrist, pressing her fingertips lightly against Edie’s pulse before quickly letting go.

“You’ve been taking a lot of medication. It seems like you’re having trouble sleeping at night,” Odalys commented.

“Ignoring her, Edie tried to leave, but Odalys continued calmly, “Being drained of blood doesn’t feel good, does it?”

“You…” Edie’s scalp tingled. She turned her head, meeting Odalys’s amused gaze, and panic began to set in.

“How does it feel to have your period for 30 days straight in a month? Pretty miserable, isn’t it?” Odalys asked with a slight smile.

Edie’s face turned pale, void of any color. She didn’t move but instead stared at Odalys with wide eyes.

“You’ve been arguing with Henry recently, haven’t you? Rumor has it you’re separated. Are you afraid he’ll notice something’s off about you?” Odalys pressed on.

Each of her words struck a nerve deep in Edie’s heart. No one else knew about this. Only she did. Edie thought, ‘How could Odalys possibly know? Did she smell something? Had she been stalking me? Or was it something else that gave me away?’

“Isn’t this why you approached Freya?” Odalys asked.

“She added, “You wanted to use her as a scapegoat. You even tried to have Rafael ambush her at Film Capital last time. Too bad for you, he got into a car accident that same night and died. Ever since, you’ve been restless, haven’t you?”

“Odalys smiled. “The way he died was so gruesome. He must be visiting you every night, right?”

“Edie’s face contorted with anger as she backed away, pointing at Odalys in disbelief. “Stop it! I told you to stop talking, Odalys! It’s all nonsense!” “Do you think you’re so clever? You know nothing!” Edie screamed, completely losing her composure.

Odalys smiled instead of getting angry.

A falling leaf drifted by, and without even looking, she caught it between her fingers. She began to play with the leaf, her expression calm and indifferent.

“I know plenty. How could I not know? I also know that experiencing your 30-day period condition could be related to a Love Spell,” she said casually.

“She paused for a moment, then added with a hint of amusement, “Oh, you don’t know where the Love Spell is, do you? Well, never mind then.” Odalys feigned helplessness as she dangled the bait.

Edie heard the “Love Spell.”

Chapter 507

Edie’s crazed expression froze, her face contorted as she stared at Odalys.

“What does this have to do with a Love Spell? Odalys, explain yourself!” she demanded in a flustered tone.

But Odalys ignored her, calmly turning to walk away.

“Edie stepped forward, wanting to pursue her, but Percival moved to stand in front of Odalys, blocking Edie with a cold gaze. “You secretly manipulated things behind my back, transferring part of the Stewart family’s assets,” he said in a deep voice.

He added, “I had everything audited. The Simpson family took 3 billion dollars in cash equivalents from the Stewart family and 79 projects as well,” Percival continued.

Edie blinked, not understanding what he meant. Percival continued, “None of this went through me, so the Stewart family does not acknowledge it. As of now, I’ve halted all 79 projects the Simpson family acquired. Within three days, every penny of profit earned from those projects must be returned to the Stewart family’s account.”

“As for the 3 billion dollars in cash, I’ve frozen the Simpson family’s accounts. From the 1.5 billion dollars remaining in those accounts, I’ve deducted what was owed. The Simpson family now owes me another 1.5 billion dollars,” Percival said matter-of-factly.

His words sent a chill down Edie’s spine. She had never expected him to pursue this matter. “On top of that, you took over a hundred pieces of my father’s treasured antiques. By tomorrow, I want those antiques returned to Stewart Villa, intact, and delivered to my grandfather. If they aren’t returned in perfect condition…” Percival paused, his voice steady and cold.

“He said, “Then tell Quinton to prepare himself. Within three days, I will ensure the Simpson family residence disappears from Crownridge. As for the feng shui array your family relies on for prosperity, the most sinister of its kind…” “If the wealthy families in Crownridge learn that the Simpson family’s energy field lies on the most inauspicious grounds, I won’t even need to act. They’ll destroy the Simpson family themselves,” Percival concluded calmly.

“Each of his words was like a dagger to Edie’s heart.

Over the years, she had siphoned 3 billion dollars in cash and stolen 79 projects from the Stewart family. Each project was capable of generating over 3 billion dollars.

“The Simpson family’s current standing was built on these stolen projects. Now, with Percival forcibly reclaiming the projects, all the
investments the Simpson family had poured into them would go up in smoke.

“The project was halfway complete when it became impossible to withdraw funds, resulting in the loss of all investments.

“When the project went back to the Stewart family, the Simpson family’s prior investment only benefited the Stewart Group.

Such a vicious scheme shocked Edie.

“She never imagined Percival would confront her about this. His previous silence had led her to believe he wouldn’t pursue the matter, perhaps out of respect for his mother.

“Over the years, she’s grown bolder, and her projects, combined with her cash and antiques, are worth hundreds of billions of dollars! Even combining the wealth of numerous wealthy families might not reach that amount.

“To the Stewart family, this was merely the tip of the iceberg. But now, Percival was finally holding her accountable.

“Percival, I’m your mother! What’s wrong with me using some of this money? It’s only a few hundred billion dollars! Are you seriously arguing with me about this? What about the Simpson family if you withdraw your support?” Edie charged forward.

“She had never been so flustered in front of Percival. She had always held herself high, convinced that he would never take action against her.

But now, Percival was treating her like a stranger.

Percival said, “I don’t know what the Simpson family will do, but you shouldn’t have targeted the women of the Stewart family. You schemed against Odalys, trying to use the Bennett family to bring her down. You even tried to harm Freya. What else are you plotting?”

“If you hadn’t done those things, I might have overlooked everything. However, that is no longer possible,” Percival said, his tone calm but firm.

“He could tolerate many things, except someone trying to harm the women in his family.

“Edie retorted, “What’s the point in defending Freya? She’s only your father’s old war friend’s daughter. And Odalys? Your marriage was nothing more than a contract. Now that you’re alive, what use is she to you?”

“Percival, you’re letting two women manipulate you, and you’re criticizing your own mother? You’re being ridiculous!” Edie was about to lose her temper.

She couldn’t comprehend how things had spiraled out of her control. Without the stolen funds and projects, the Simpson family would
undoubtedly collapse.

And when that happened, she would bear the brunt of their wrath.

A ring interrupted her outburst. She frantically took out her phone. Looking at the number flashing on the screen, Edie’s face grew paler.

“Mom,” Edie answered the phone. Her entire demeanor changed as if she were a different person. Her tone became respectful, and she forced a strained smile.

“What? The company’s accounts are frozen? The money’s been taken back by the Stewart family? The projects are gone? Everything is gone?” Edie’s voice quivered.

If she had doubted Percival’s threats before, the phone call confirmed them.

“Find him? And if I don’t… then what?” Edie asked meekly, her earlier arrogance completely gone. Her tone was now gentle, almost pleading. “Percival watched her grovel with indifference.

He turned and walked towards Odalys. Selah was stunned and looked at Edie.

“She said a few hundred billion dollars is nothing.. . A few billion…” Selah murmured, raising her hand to count on her fingers, her expression blank with shock.

“Edie casually mentioned that it was only a few hundred billion, such a huge figure that would take days to count and could dramatically improve the lives of impoverished people worldwide.

“Greed has no limits.” Francis also shook his head and said.

“Without a word, Stellan pulled out his phone and messaged his parents, telling them how the Stewarts had frozen the Simpsons’ assets because they were in business and couldn’t miss such news.

“The Simpson family’s assets have been frozen. They’re sure to retaliate,” Stellan said.

“Percival watched him type and said, “That’s why your parents need to be prepared to take over the Simpson family’s other ventures.”

“Okay,” Stellan said, his fingers trembling. The allure of such wealth was undeniable, especially for his family.

“Odalys was stunned as everyone else chatted, her phone buzzing non-stop. When she finally checked it, the screen was flashing wildly.

“Odalys, is your phone infected with a virus?” Freya asked, looking at her flickering screen.

Hearing this, the others gathered around Odalys, watching as her phone vibrated incessantly. Messages popped up one after another, covering the screen before she could remove them.

Ten minutes later, the messages finally stopped and filled the interface.

“Is it a virus? Wait, they’re messages, right?” Selah said, leaning on Odalys’s shoulder.

Chapter 508

Freya also leaned on Odalys’s left shoulder, and the two stared at her phone screen.

“Odalys opened the message and was shocked to find hundreds more just like it. Unable to read them all, she restarted her phone and checked the most recent one.

“Wow, 3 billion?”

“From who?”

Freya and Selah were both dumbfounded and kept scrolling up. They saw that every message was a transfer record from the bank, varying from 600 thousand to 300 million, all in different amounts. Now her balance was a full 3 billion.

“The Simpson family’s account has been frozen, and their 1.5 billion dollars need to be transferred. I’ve initiated a transfer of these funds to your card. The remaining amount represents recent payments for other projects. “There are still many payments that have not been settled. I will transfer them all to you after they are settled.” Percival explained.

“Francis and Selah looked up abruptly and noticed Percival’s unusual expression. “Well,” he coughed, covering his mouth with his fist, “from now on, you’ll receive all the funding for those projects.”

“Why me?” Odalys was confused. She was overwhelmed by the sudden influx of so much money, her mind in a daze.

“I’m usually too busy to go shopping with you, so just take this money and buy what you need. That way I won’t forget to give you your pocket money next time,” Percival explained, and he also realized that something was weird as he continued.

“Wow, 3 billion for pocket money, Mr. Stewart.” Freya teased. She held Odalys’s hand and put her arm around her shoulders. “Odalys, never refuse the money from a man! The apartment you rented for us, let’s buy it! Let’s buy it right now.”

Odalys’s eyes lit up.

She was about to say something, but Percival looked away; his eyes were evasive. “I had Callum make that apartment yours half a month ago,” Percival said, his palms sweating.

He did all this without her permission, without even mentioning it to her. He didn’t know if Odalys was angry, he was unsure of it, he had never done anything like this before and he didn’t even know how to please her.

‘I should’ve converted the money into rubies and put them under her bed. Maybe then she wouldn’t be angry. With that thought, Percival suddenly had an idea.

“Percival, what else are you hiding from me?”

Odalys was stunned. She had no idea about all of this. Her busy schedule consumed her days, leaving little time for anything beyond work. She barely had a moment for shopping or socializing, relying mainly on her friends for dinner.

She had no idea about all of this. Plus, she had been busy. Once she woke up every day, she was working. It seemed she didn’t even have time to go shopping or have dinner with friends. What she did most was come to Freya Winslow and the others for dinner.
“Wow! Doesn’t that mean we’ve hit the jackpot? We don’t have to pay the rent anymore, Odalys!” Freya said excitedly, revealing her teeth and dancing with joy.

“Nothing else. Well, that property of Magic Entertainment belongs to Grandpa.” Percival suddenly thought of this.
Odalys held her breath and stared at him.

“I heard him mention to Dorian that he would give it to you as a birthday present. He must have transferred it to you on your birthday and probably forgot to tell you.” Percival said.

Odalys didn’t say anything.

Edie had been standing behind them, listening to Percival. She was astounded that he had transferred tens of billions of dollars directly to Odalys’s account and even given her the property.

Edie was mad. ‘Even that old man gave Odalys a gift? What about me? Why didn’t I get one? You’ve never given me any presents for my birthday, and that old man doesn’t even mention it. Why are you treating me so differently?’

She questioned with discontent.”Percival, I’m your mother, why did you give it to her and not me?”

“Percival ignored her, his gaze cold and dismissive. With a wave of his hand, he signaled to two bodyguards in black suits nearby, who immediately stepped forward and grasped her arms.

“From now on, without my permission, don’t let her near Odalys,” Percival commanded coldly. “Yes, sir.” The bodyguards responded in unison.

“Ah, Percival, let me go! Let me go!” Edie cried out, but the bodyguards dragged her away despite her struggles.

“It appeared Percival’s men had cleared the area to prevent anyone in the RV from being overheard by eavesdroppers or harassed by actresses.

Edie’s voice gradually died down until her figure also disappeared.

“Just take it.” Percival looked at Odalys, looking deep into her eyes.

“Her silence spoke volumes. Accepting felt hypocritical, yet refusing seemed greedy.

Ultimately, she simply nodded and said, “Okay.”

“Oh, you have to treat us to a meal today, right? I’m hungry. I want a feast this time.” Freya immediately said, waving her fist.
Odalys also raised her hand gracefully and said, ” Let’s go and have a big meal.”

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the figure of the producer approaching in the distance.

“Spotting Odalys in the distance, Zachery sprinted towards her, panting and wiping away sweat. “Thank you,” he gasped, “Yesterday I slapped that man just as you instructed. My wife and I even went to your Magic Entertainment. “She mentioned that the uncomfortable feeling disappeared afterward. Thankfully, we both had a good night. I took her to the hospital this morning for a check-up, and the baby is doing well.

“The doctor said it was strange that there was no sign of miscarriage and no need for special treatment anymore.” The producer said with tears in his eyes. He couldn’t imagine how hopeless they would be if he didn’t listen to Odalys.

“Don’t let your wife go out recently for any reason, even for appointments, or her godfather will come to her again. He won’t let her go.” Odalys advised.

Oliver was not doing well now, and he would definitely resort to extreme measures.

“Yes, I will call her now.” Zachery hurriedly took out his phone.

“You can move,” Odalys said. “Your place isn’t a good environment for a baby.”

“Okay, I’m on it!” Zachery took off running, his feet barely touching the ground as he vanished in an instant.

“Let’s go to eat.” Odalys waved her hand and said.

“Stellan and Percival brought up the rear, discussing work as they walked. Francis, meanwhile, pulled out his phone and made them a reservation.

Chapter 509

“Edie was dragged from the car and dumped unceremoniously on the roadside by the bodyguards. “How dare you!” she roared, outraged. “Do you have any idea who I am?” Her once exquisite outfit was now ruined.

“Ignoring her threats, the bodyguards casually wiped their hands and said, “Who do you think you are? You’re just the garbage Mr. Stewart tossed out. You took advantage of Mr. Stewart’s respect to do wicked things. You thought you were important because he ignored your mistakes.

“If you were really somebody, you wouldn’t have been cast out of the Stewart family. It’s clear that people like you are only suited to marry into a family like the Bennetts and endure humiliation. You and Henry are a perfect match. Hurry up and hug your good-for-nothing husband’s thigh and stop harassing Mr. Stewart.” Treated with unbearable disdain, Edie was so infuriated that she couldn’t help trembling. She didn’t expect that even the bodyguards of the Stewart family would look down on her so much now. She was even more shocked that Percival had frozen the Stewart family assets and transferred everything to Odalys.

“Are you trying to upset me? That woman deserves absolutely nothing!’ Just then, Edie’s phone vibrated. The call clearly shook her, making her face drain of color and her body sway unsteadily.

“What are you saying? My apartment was ransacked? The antiques I brought from the Stewart family… they’re gone? That’s impossible! Who would dare touch my things?” Edie nearly fainted with rage.

“She clicked on the video response and watched in horror as a group of black-suited bodyguards broke into her apartment, making off with all her antiques, a collection Percival’s father had amassed.

“Edie’s eyes blazed with anger as she gripped her phone, her body still trembling. She’d had someone move her things out after leaving the Stewart family, never imagining Percival had been targeting them for so long.

“Odalys must have been deluding Percival. I’m his mother, or how else could he have been so heartless to me? He used to indulge my every whim, even when I took the Stewart family’s resources and projects for myself. He didn’t even object when I transferred funds. So why is he suddenly demanding their return?’

“Edie still couldn’t grasp it. Biting her lip, her eyes burned with hatred as the image of Percival protecting Odalys nearly made her choke on her own rage.

“Just then, Edie’s phone vibrated. Before she could answer, the person on the other end said, Your apartment has been sealed. All your belongings have been packed and sent to the Bennett Villa.”

“What? My apartment is sealed? Who did that?” Edie’s eyes widened in disbelief.

“After her eviction by the Stewart family, all that remained was this apartment and its antiques. Now, with the antiques gone, she couldn’t afford to lose the apartment.

“Of course, the Stewart family!” The other party said and hung up the phone.

“Edie shivered, her phone buzzing with a call from the Simpsons. She had been avoiding it, but ignoring it any longer would lead to serious consequences.

“Edie, what’s happening? Why is the Stewart family suddenly against us? They froze our accounts, took all our funds, and even halted and took over all the projects they brought in. “They have completely drained our family’s resources. Didn’t you say Percival agreed to everything? Why is he suddenly making things so difficult for us?” The person on the other end of the phone raged.

“Edie’s face contorted in discomfort. “Mom, I don’t know! I’ll ask about it,” she said, guilt lacing her voice, and quickly hung up. The scene from just now kept replaying in her mind, and she suddenly caught the key information Odalys had said.

“Edie wondered, “Love Spell? Odalys said the Love Spell could save my period. Could it also help the Simpson family through their difficulties? I know Sophia was manipulating Finnian for the Love Spell before.”

“She was surprised to find herself considering the Love Spell, unaware that it was a trap Odalys had set for her.

“As long as she wished, she could always turn to Sophia for help, but accepting the Love Spell would bind her to the Bennett family.

When she thought of this, she was immediately invigorated. Just as she was about to hail a taxi, her phone vibrated again.
“What’s the matter?” Edie asked impatiently.

On the other end of the phone, Hannah was silent for a long time before she said, “We don’t have to be so distant. When we were young, we were best friends.”

Edie remained silent.

Hannah continued, “When you married into the Stewart family, we completely fell out because we were both so confident back then.
“Now, your situation isn’t any better than mine. Since neither of us has a choice, are you interested in the plan we discussed at the hospital last time?”

Edie was confused when she mentioned the plan. “What plan?” She couldn’t remember anything at all. It seemed that she and Hannah didn’t have any plans together.

Hannah started. “Find the opportunity to drug Evander. As long as one of us gets pregnant with his child, the child will have the right to inherit the Stewart family.

“Now that you can’t go back to the Stewart family and the Bennett family is beyond saving, we need a new chance. As long as we are related to the Stewart family, we can make a comeback.”
“Edie listened but didn’t say anything. She gazed out at Film Capital, which was deserted except for a line of luxury cars parked outside.

“I am your son’s wife. Do you want me to cheat on Henry?” Edie said, finding it hilarious that her mother-in-law wanted her to cheat on her son.

“What does it matter? You have the right to get divorced, right? As long as this child is good for us, what does it matter? So what if you’re my son’s wife? Even if you were my husband’s mistress, I wouldn’t care.” Hannah said generously.

“She was now fully awake to the reality of her situation: Windsor’s coldness stemmed from feeling trapped, and even her own children had abandoned her to the desolate Bennett villa that night.

“The thought of the old man controlling her life, living in her bedroom while her son remained passive, filled her with despair. A plan hatched back at the hospital resurfaced: drug Evander, conceive his child, inherit the Stewart family’s fortune, and make a comeback.

“Where are you?” Edie was silent for a while, which was considered agreement.

Chapter 510

”Upon hearing the address Hannah provided, Edie clenched her fists, took a deep breath, turned towards the Film Capital, and declared,” Percival Stewart, you’ve left me no choice.

“Wait till I get pregnant with Evander’s child and come back. Don’t blame me for kicking you out of the Stewart family then! You’re just his grandson. What if he has a new son?”

“She reflected on Evander’s immense grief over the years since his son’s death. If he were to have another child, he would undoubtedly place all his hopes on this new baby, leaving the fate of the Stewart property uncertain.

“Edie felt no guilt about marrying Henry. Marriage held little significance for her, and divorce was always just an option. Her reasons for marrying into the Bennett family lay elsewhere.

“Her desire to claim the Stewart family’s assets remained, as did her intention to rejoin the family. She believed that once aligned with Hannah, persuading her to help seize the Bennett family’s assets would be simple.

“This thought brought a wave of relief over Edie. She was certain that a brighter future awaited her if she could just sever ties with the Stewarts.

“Edie’s eyes gleamed with ambition. Her first goal was to meet with Hannah as soon as possible and, together, find a way to get the Love Spell from Sophia.

“Once her abnormal period was resolved, she believed possessing the Love Spell would grant her the power to manipulate Evander, ultimately giving her control over everything.

“The plan was to have Sophia control Evander, just as Finnian had been controlled by the Love Spell, to eliminate Odalys. In high spirits, Edie hailed a taxi and headed straight to the address Hannah had sent.

“At the Film Capital, Odalys and her companions located a restaurant, requested a private room, and proceeded inside.

“Selah was curious and asked, “Odalys, why would you suggest the Love Spell to her? She’s been menstruating for 30 years straight. Shouldn’t she see a gynecologist?” In this case, it was obviously safer to see a doctor. Love Spell wasn’t necessarily good. If used improperly, they could backfire.

Odalys explained, “Her unusual physiological response could be a health issue requiring medication. However, judging by her expression and her abnormal behavior, she must have taken a lot of medicine or used many talismans, severely damaging her body. Coupled with the prolonged exposure to negative energy, her physiology must have been affected.

“While the Love Spell can reverse her condition, my true aim is to manipulate her into confronting Sophia. If she seeks the Love Spell, Sophia will be wary. This wariness, coupled with other Bennett family members desiring the Love Spell, will breed hostility between them, ultimately shattering their bond.

“All these years, Sophia has kept it a secret and hasn’t revealed the Love Spell to the Bennett family. This proves that she is not willing to share it. Once they want it, it means threatening her interests, and she will protect herself like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.

“In her current state, she can’t leave the Bennett family. She had a bad time previously, and she eventually recovered by consuming Atlas’s heart blood. This dependency is addictive, and I long to witness their inevitable breaking point-the stifled resentment, the unwilling reliance-until their true natures are laid bare.”

Everyone else was dumbfounded. They used to think that Odalys just wanted to take revenge on Edie and play tricks on her.

“But what if Sophia gives in?” Freya asked anxiously. The worst thing was losing everything, so there was always a plan B.

Odalys took a sip from the cup Percival had poured for her and said, “She won’t give in. She’ll insist that the Love Spell is hers alone and won’t share it with anyone. And now that she’s recovered, she’ll be even more resolute.

“Odalys said, “Oliver is at Bennett Villa, right? We saw Brandon there when we filmed the variety show, so they must be together! And since Windsor is also there, it sounds like a reunion.” A smile came to Odalys’s lips, her good mood fueled by the thought of how they fought against each other.

“I’ve recovered all the antiques Edie took, and her apartment is sealed. She can’t even get into the building now, so she’ll have to return to Bennett Villa,” Percival interjected, deciding to support her plan since Odalys seemed so confident.
“But what if she rents a place outside?” Francis asked, anxiety creeping into his voice. He grew increasingly uneasy as he listened.

Stellan nodded in agreement. “Right, what else can we do?”

“For the time being, she can only stay at Bennett Villa. Today, I froze all of the Simpson family’s assets and transferred them back to the Stewart family, halting all of their projects. They wouldn’t dare to challenge the Stewarts now.

“The Simpson family will definitely turn their attention to Edie and want her to take action. She doesn’t dare to disobey them, so she won’t rent a place outside.

“If she lives outside and is caught by the Simpson family, she will definitely be punished. She cherishes her life so much that she would never risk her own life.” Percival spoke with great certainty. Everything was under his control, and this was no exception.
“It seems that the Bennett family has a lot to get busy with,” Francis said cheerfully. His chiseled face was full of smiles. He had obviously forgotten about the dirty thing he had seen while filming.

“You seem happy. Have you made plans for after filming tonight?” Selah couldn’t help but dampen his enthusiasm.

“Hearing this, Francis straightened up. “I need to use the restroom,” he said, feeling a sudden urgency. “Will you come with me?” He looked at Stellan, who rolled his eyes.

“It’s the middle of the day! Why are you afraid to go to the bathroom?” Stellan asked, standing up. “Come on.” Francis quickly followed.

“Back in the room, Selah was brimming with curiosity. “Odalys,” she asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she rubbed her wrists, “Could Freya and I watch tonight?” Seeing it up close would be incredible.

“You and Freya can come over tonight, but make sure you’ve showered before you come,” said Odalys.

“Just then, there was a knock at the door. An assistant entered with a revised script, explaining that the screenwriter had made some last-minute additions. After taking the script, the actors exchanged glances and headed to the next room for rehearsal.
Odalys and Percival were the only ones left in the room.
“Why are you transferring so much property to me?” Odalys asked.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 491 to 500)

Chapter 491

Hannah thought about how last night she was knocked down by Brandon and humiliated! The entire night, no one came to her rescue, leaving her to be abused.

As she fainted from the pain, she vaguely heard his wild laughter.

When she woke up, she was lying in bed, and Brandon was sitting in her room. He was still in Bennett Villa.

“But she didn’t dare to say anything. She was afraid that if she spoke up, he would haunt her like a ghost.

“Mom! Why is there a man in your room?” Atlas’s voice echoed through Bennett Villa.

He stood in shock outside the master bedroom, staring at the room, not believing his eyes.

Inside the room, an old man in a bathrobe sat on the sofa, resting with his eyes closed. His legs crossed comfortably in a relaxed posture.

Atlas was dumbfounded. He never expected that there would be a man hidden in his mother’s room.

He had already thought the scene of Windsor and Sophia’s passionate affair was shocking enough, but he had never imagined his mother would be sneaking around with a man and bringing him back.

Moreover, the man’s hair was gray, and he looked very old.

“Atlas couldn’t believe Hannah would do it with such an old man. Atlas was stunned, stepping back in fear, and just as he was about to retreat upstairs, he bumped into Windsor.

“What man?” Windsor asked hurriedly when he heard the shout.

Atlas saw Windsor and panicked. He rushed forward, trying to close the bedroom door, but it was too late.

“Dad.” Atlas was terrified.

He had never been this worried, even when he saw Windsor and Sophia in their affair.

“Now, discovering a man in his mother’s room, he felt uneasy for some reason. He couldn’t shake the feeling that this was the beginning of the family’s complete collapse.

“Move,” Windsor ordered coldly, his eyes filled with fury, glaring into the room.

“Since leaving the country, Windsor hadn’t stepped into this bedroom again, and now, just a few days after the divorce quarrel, Hannah had brought a man into her room.

If it hadn’t been for his unexpected return today, he wouldn’t have witnessed this scene.

“Dad, it’s probably a misunderstanding. I’ve never seen Mom with another man or anyone else visiting the house. It might be a misunderstanding…!” Atlas tried to explain but was interrupted.

Windsor shoved Atlas away forcefully.

Atlas, still injured, couldn’t stop him and was thrown against the door frame. The impact caused him pain, and he struggled to stabilize himself, leaning on the door frame.

In a fit of rage, Windsor kicked open the door and entered the bedroom. The smell of old man’ s sweat filled the room, and there were several crumpled tissues on the floor. The trash can was in disarray, and two takeout boxes were placed on the table.

His eyes landed on Brandon, who was still sitting on the chair in his bathrobe, seemingly without any underwear. Outside the window, his underwear was hanging, still wet.

“Windsor’s fists clenched tightly. He had been stressed recently and aged several years in just a short time. Now, more wrinkles appeared on his face, and his teeth almost ground to dust in fury.

“Who are you?” Windsor growled, his chest nearly bursting with rage.

His injury was still inflamed, and he was feeling unwell.

After being rejected at the Simpson Villa, he had narrowly avoided a car accident, and things just kept going wrong. Today, he had no choice but to return to Bennett Villa.

He didn’t expect to discover Hannah’s affair. It was simply unbelievable.

Windsor thought, ‘She has another man! This is outrageous!’

“Who do you think I am?” Brandon sat there calmly, taking a sip of the freshly brewed coffee. Last night, he had slept in the master bedroom of Bennett Villa, enjoying the soft bed of a wealthy wife, drinking her coffee, and watching her kneel fearfully at his feet. Then, he realized retreating to the mountain village had been a mistake.

Especially when he saw Hannah washing and hanging his underwear, a sense of vanity swelled within him.

“Brandon once believed that the Bennett family’s energy field was filled with negativity, which suited him well.

“He seems to have developed a taste for the luxurious lifestyle, in addition to his interest in energy field.

“You!” Windsor was extremely furious.

At that moment, he finally saw Brandon’s face. He recalled how, on the night he returned to the country, Brandon had also come to Bennett Villa to cause trouble, which led to the ruined plans with Odalys.

“Get out of here,” Windsor threatened in a low voice.

“Brandon remained calm, his wrinkled face slowly lifting. He stared blankly with clouded eyes, then grinned, revealing yellowed teeth. Apparently, he hadn’t brushed his teeth for days, and his breath reeked. The pungent odor filled the air, causing Windsor to step back.

He never expected Brandon to make a move on his wife.

Even though he and Hannah were divorced, she was still his woman! Yet, Brandon had the audacity to sleep with her.

“Get out! All of you, get out,” Hannah commanded as she was helped upstairs.

“Seeing her most cherished item broken on the ground, she immediately rushed forward. However, Windsor slapped Hannah’s face hard.

The force of the blow sent Hannah tumbling to the ground. Shards of the antique pierced her palm, drawing blood. She stared at him in disbelief. “Windsor, you dare to hit me?”

“Hannah’s eyes blazed with fury. “We’re divorced, and I haven’t even confronted you about your affair! Why are you back? Get out! Take Sophia and get out of my sight!”

Tears and snot streamed down her face as she screamed at him.

Sophia trailed behind, standing at the doorway, watching the chaotic scene unfold inside. She had a triumphant smirk.

“Do you even know who he is? Are you so desperate that you’ll sleep with anyone? Hannah, you’re truly shameless. You’ll sleep with this old man?” Windsor gritted his teeth and shouted. Hannah had lost her sanity after being slapped. She struggled to get up.

“So what if I slept with him? He might be old, but he’s still better than you!” Hannah shouted back at Windsor.
Windsor was taken aback by her words.

“He stared at her in disbelief, then at smug Brandon. After a long silence, he slowly nodded. “ Fine. You’re asking for this. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

“He killed his son outside Bennett Villa. Do you think he’ll protect you? He’ll destroy you next,” Windsor added coldly before leaving.

When he saw Sophia, he reached for her hand.” Sweetheart, let’s go.”

“But I…” Sophia’s eyes were wet as she shook her head, but he pulled her into his arms and dragged her toward the study.

“Stop, it hurts.” Sophia bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. “You’re hurting me,” she
whimpered.

Windsor ignored her pleas and shoved her into the study, slamming the door shut behind them. “Hannah collapsed to the ground.

Windsor’s words echoed in her mind, and when she turned to look at Brandon’s gaze, which was filled with contempt, she was so scared that she could barely move.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Brandon asked casually, his voice laced with menace.

Chapter 492

“He pressed her shoulder down, forcing her to stay where she was.

Hannah groaned in pain, feeling her shoulder about to shatter under his grip. She hadn’t expected such strength from Brandon. Helpless, she looked at Atlas.

Atlas stood at the door, looking lost in thought. Their eyes met for a moment before he turned and strode away.

“Atlas!” Hannah panicked.

If Atlas ignored her too, she feared no one would ever come to her rescue.

“She was once the respected Mrs. Bennett. Now, she ended up being humiliated by an old man. Even her children had turned their backs on her. “If you don’t want to die, shut your mouth,” Brandon said coldly before kicking her harshly. “Hannah fell to the ground, glaring at him venomously but unable to fight back.

The howling wind last night had left her shaken. She wanted to escape but found herself helpless and abandoned. All her former friends had severed ties with her.

Now even her son was ignoring her. Her glamorous life had crumbled overnight, leaving her trapped in a living hell with no way out.

“What do you want?” Hannah asked, her face contorted with anger.

She had just witnessed the exchange of glances between Windsor and Brandon. She had a hunch they knew each other.

“I want all of you dead.” Brandon lowered his head, bringing his foul-smelling mouth close to her ear as he whispered.

Hannah was furious. Her hands gripped the carpet tightly, her scalp feeling as if it were being ripped off.

In the hallway, Caspian stood there lighting a cigarette. He took a drag and listened to the curses echoing from within, a self-deprecating smile spreading across his face.

“Caspian.” Atlas ran towards him.

Panic flashed across his face as he glanced around nervously, as if the house itself were haunted.

“The old man we just saw in Mom’s room seems to be the same one from the village where we filmed that variety show,” Atlas said as if he had discovered a secret.

Atlas felt a strange sensation in his heart the moment he saw Brandon’s face.

“What’s more, I feel like Dad knows him,” Atlas continued.

Caspian took a long drag from his cigarette, slowly exhaling a plume of smoke, then turned to lean against the railing. He turned his head and gave Atlas a helpless smile.

“Caspian, what are you smiling about?” Atlas was confused.

Caspian stared at the flickering flame on the cigarette butt and said slowly, “Last night, the apartment where Henry was staying suddenly had water and electrical leakage. It nearly caused a fatal accident.”

He continued, “My newly purchased property was declared an illegal construction, forcibly seized, and demolished overnight. I had
someone investigate. It turns out someone is pushing for this behind the scenes. They got my property’s location reclassified as a restricted area.”

Atlas was stunned, feeling like his brain couldn’t keep up.

Caspian added, “Someone is pulling the strings, cornering us until we have no choice but to move back to Bennett Villa. In the entire Crownridge, who else has such power to ruin us in such a short time?”

“Atlas’s confidence faltered as he nervously asked, “Could it be the Stewart family?”

Caspian replied, “I don’t know. But what I do know is that offending Odalys was a mistake. Look at Bennett Villa now: the chaotic relationships, and even Mom is being targeted.” He explained, “I suspected Odalys became a substitute bride; Bennett Villa’s energy field was messed up! After leaving the Bennett family, she’s been thriving. She even earned the Stewart family’s approval, and Percival even defended her and put us in our place.”

He sighed. “Maybe it was wrong from the start.” “Atlas was still clueless. After all, he had been pampered since he was a child and had little understanding of how things worked.

“What went wrong?” Atlas pressed on.

“Caspian took a long drag from his cigarette before extinguishing it.

He asked, “Have you ever wondered why Mom and Dad abandoned Odalys and instead adopted Sophia? Both were daughters, so why would they give up their own child to take in someone else’s?”

Caspian added, “If Odalys had gone missing and Mom and Dad adopted someone as a way to cope, that might have been understandable.

But Mr. Cantrell already confirmed the truth. They deliberately took her out one winter and abandoned her.”

He said, “In other words, they never intended for Odalys to survive. They wanted her dead.”

As soon as he finished, a slow clap echoed behind them.

Caspian and Atlas turned abruptly to see Henry standing there, unnoticed until now.

“Although they were brothers, they were not that close. Henry’s authority over Bennett Villa, paired with his overbearing demeanor, had long left the others disgruntled.

Henry said, “Caspian is right! We need to find out why Mom and Dad wanted to abandon Odalys and then adopt Sophia.

“Odalys said that Mom had bad luck, but after giving her a necklace, everything went well. After Odalys took back the necklace, Mom’s leg was broken.”

Henry added, “The Bennett family has been acting strange since Odalys moved out, and Sophia knows how to use a Love Spell! We never noticed this before. I heard that the eldest daughter of the Lark family became obsessed with Sophia, which caused her to have a mental breakdown and almost commit suicide. It was Odalys who saved her.”

“He continued, “After Finnian drank Sophia’s runes potion and finished recording the variety show, the Lark family kicked him out. It seems everyone who has crossed paths with Sophia has experienced misfortune.”

“Henry’s voice carried a hint of fear. “Look at our relationship, and Dad and Mom’s relationship. Dad and Mom were doing okay, but after he came back and slept with her, they ended up getting divorced.”

The more Henry analyzed, the more Atlas felt his scalp tingle. It was like some invisible force was controlling them.

“Then Dad is still going to the study with her?” Atlas sneezed in fear. He shivered and hid behind Caspian, clutching his arm.
“You’re right, Henry. The day Mom and Dad got divorced, Dad fell at the entrance of the city hall. He was stabbed in the chest by gravel, causing massive bleeding. He almost died right there.” Caspian suddenly recalled.

Henry stood there, his usually upright figure now appearing thin and haggard.

“After Odalys’s marriage to Percival, Sophia came to me once, claiming that Odalys was out to harm her. I took her to confront Odalys, but we got into a car accident on the way. The car was crushed by one from the Stewart family. Ever since Sophia has been around, I’ve become more unlucky.” Henry’s voice grew quieter as he recounted his memories.

Atlas listened, constantly swallowing.

He thought back to the reality show. On the island, nothing happened to the others, but when he stayed with Sophia, he was nearly swept away by the tide and injured.

In the mountain village, he faced ostracism, scandals, and the end of his acting career.

“What should we do?” Atlas panicked.

Faced with these events, he felt lost.

Henry said, “We need to find out where her Love Spell came from and if she used it on all of us! We also need to figure out if there’s a problem with the Bennett family’s energy field and if it has been disrupted by her.”

Chapter 493

Caspian listened to him in silence.

“More importantly, we need to find out why Mom and Dad adopted Sophia and why they abandoned Odalys in the first place!” Caspian continued.

Henry nodded in agreement.

As the three men talked, a sweet, woman’s voice sounded behind them.

“Guys, what are you talking about?” Sophia’s coquettish voice came.

They quickly turned around and saw her walking towards them, swaying her waist. Her clothes were a little messy, but her eyes were full of charm. She bit her lip and looked at them shyly. “Nothing, it’s nothing.” Atlas grabbed the railing in fright when he saw her.

“He swallowed nervously, avoiding her gaze like she was a ghost.

“I’m leaving.” Henry glanced at her coldly.

“He didn’t say anything more and walked out. Caspian followed suit without a word.

“Atlas’s legs almost gave way in fear. Just as he turned to chase after them, Sophia grabbed his arm. Tears welled in her eyes as she looked up at him with a trembling voice.

“Atlas, do you hate me too?” Sophia bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes.

“Atlas’s heart softened at the sight of her pitiful appearance. He began to wonder if his brothers were overthinking things. Yet, flashes of unsettling memories flickered through his mind. “Don’t cry. I don’t hate you,” Atlas said helplessly. Upon hearing this, Sophia threw herself into his arms with a smile. “You’re the best, Atlas,” she said, hugging him tightly.

Atlas froze.

He kept holding his breath as he recalled the events of the previous night when she had pinned him down and torn open his shirt. He still couldn’t believe it had actually happened.

“My stomach hurts so much. Atlas, can you carry me back to my room?” Sophia’s expression suddenly changed.

She clutched her stomach in pain, her small hand clinging tightly to the hem of his clothes.

Seeing her in such pain, Atlas quickly helped her up. “Are you alright? Is it the baby?” he asked, concerned.

He panicked, scooping her up in his arms and striding towards her bedroom. He kicked open the door and carried her inside, placing her on the bed. Just then, he heard a loud bang as the door slammed shut.

Atlas jolted awake, cold sweat soaking his back.

He watched as Sophia lay on the bed. As he turned to leave, Sophia caught his hand.

Before he could react, Sophia pulled him down onto the bed. He lost his balance and fell on top of her. Sophia cried out.

“Atlas…” Sophia pushed him away with a wounded expression.

As Atlas tried to sit up, his hand brushed against the hem of her dress. With a ripping sound, her thin strap dress tore, revealing her skin.

His gaze fell on her smooth skin, and he swallowed nervously.

“Atlas, look at this! It really hurts.” Sophia whimpered, taking his hand and pressing it to her body.

“The instant Atlas’s fingers brushed against her collarbone, he froze, scrambling off the bed to escape. But as his hand reached for the doorknob, a pair of arms enveloped him from behind.

“Atlas, do you hate me too?” Sophia asked, her arms tightening around him from behind.

Her face pressed against his back; she rubbed against him, her fingertips teasingly exploring his skin.

“No.” Atlas felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

He pulled hard at the door, but it wouldn’t open.

“Atlas panicked and frantically tried to pry Sophia’s hand off him, but upon touching her, he was overcome with the urge to take advantage of the situation. Inappropriate images flooded his mind, leaving him frozen.

“Get lost!” Atlas suddenly yelled at her in fear.

Sophia was startled by him and saw him turn around and raise his hand to hit her.

Atlas slapped Sophia hard across the face. She looked up in shock, watching him storm out the door. He glared at her before leaving. “Are you out of your mind?”

Atlas slammed the door behind him.

Sophia clutched her stinging cheek, her eyes blazing with hatred.

“You hit me? You dare lay a hand on me, Atlas? If your blood wasn’t so useful, do you think I’d even bother with seducing you?” Sophia said coldly.

She thought of how Windsor had dragged her into the study and kept touching her belly just now.

Sophia suspected that Windsor wanted to do something to her baby. She whispered, “It seems that Windsor is after my belly. If Edie gets pregnant, will he also be after her?”

“A bunch of fools.” Sophia sneered.

After taking Atlas’s blood the night before, she felt her body was bursting with energy. Everything she did earlier was an act, feigning weakness to manipulate them.

But now, the Bennett family was beginning to guard against her. She couldn’t let that happen. With this in mind, she walked to the bedside, opened the secret compartment, took out the Love Spell, and placed it on the table. She cut her finger, dipped a pen in blood, and wrote the astrological signs of Atlas, Henry, and Caspian on the back of the talisman.

After that, she found a lighter and burned the talisman.

“As Sophia watched the talisman burn, a wave of comfort washed over her. She slipped off her torn camisole, sank onto the bed, and closed her eyes in blissful relaxation.

“Meanwhile, Atlas bolted down the stairs, losing a shoe in his frantic rush.

“Henry! Caspian!” Atlas called out, only to find that they were both gone.

He quickly took out his phone and instinctively called Odalys, but found that her phone was unreachable. Atlas was furious and roared in a low voice, “You blocked me?”

“Odalys, you hit me last night, and now you’re blocking me? Do you really want me dead?” Atlas was so angry he nearly cried.

He hurriedly called Caspian and asked, “Caspian, Sophia was trying to seduce me just now! I’m so scared, where are you?”

“Okay, I’ll come to you.” As Atlas spoke, he hurriedly pulled up his pants and walked out quickly.

Meanwhile, at Magic Entertainment.

“There were many visitors, leaving behind gifts and flowers at the gate. Despite the crowd, no one dared linger by the doors.

After Odalys finished her livestream, she drove to the company.

“As she got out of the car and walked toward the entrance, two figures emerged from behind a column, blocking her path.

“Caspian, Henry, what are you doing here?” Odalys frowned, obviously unhappy to see them. “Her eyes narrowed as she noticed the dark aura around them growing thicker, their misfortune evidently worsening.

She subconsciously took half a step back, keeping a distance from them. Even if their misfortune couldn’t affect her, she still didn’t like to stand too close to them.

“Odalys.” Caspian was stimulated by her action; he licked his lips and continued, “Can you help us?”

“What?” Odalys was a little surprised to hear this.

Chapter 494

Odalys had always thought the Bennett family carried themselves with a superior, untouchable air, yet here they were, bowing their heads in desperation.

Caspian was the first to speak. “We suspect there’s something wrong with Sophia. Our parents abandoned you, leaving you to freeze to death outside. We thought it was strange. Why would they cast away their biological daughter just to adopt someone with no blood ties?”

“He added, “They spoiled her, especially Dad. And when we looked back on it… What Dad did to Sophia three years ago was beyond suspicious.”

“He continued, “Let’s put that aside for now. Sophia was still a young lady of the Bennet family at the time. Why would she possess a Love Spell? Did she ever use it on us? And how could she possibly know how to control people with it?”

“I heard she used a Love Spell to manipulate the Tillerys, nearly killing someone. You saved them, though,” Caspian said.

Odalys listened with a smile but said nothing, merely observing them with indifference.

“Noticing her silence, Henry continued where Caspian left off. “We suspect something’s off.

Maybe Mom and Dad were brainwashed or tricked back then.”

Odalys found it rather amusing. She took half a step back and settled into a chair.

“Mrs. Stewart, have some coffee.” Dorian walked out with a tray of coffee. He set it on the table outside the company entrance, poured a cup, and handed it to her.

Odalys took the cup and sipped delicately, her gaze fixed elsewhere.

“We think it’s possible that Sophia used the talisman to control our minds. That might be why we targeted you and treated you so terribly back then. We… we weren’t in control of ourselves!” Henry continued.

Odalys let out a laugh, placing her cup back on the table.

“What? Now you’re blaming a Love Spell for the things you did yourselves?” Her voice, cold as ice, pierced through them like a sword.

“Her gaze hardened as she glared at them, disappointment written all over her face.

“She couldn’t believe they’d blame a Love Spell instead of taking responsibility for their immoral actions. They kept shifting the blame and claiming they were influenced by others.

Looking at their faces, she felt nothing but extreme disgust.

“Are you Bennett’s all cowards? You were exploiting and bullying me just to try and win over Sophia, weren’t you?” Odalys asked with a sarcastic smile.

She slowly stood up from her chair.

Walking up to Caspian and Henry, she looked them up and down as if trying to see right through them.

“Odalys asked, “Or was it that time when Sophia was taking a shower, and you intentionally opened the door, pretending you didn’t know she was in there, and initiated inappropriate physical contact?”

She added, “Or was it that time you invited her to a hotel under the guise of meeting sponsors, only to take advantage of her when she got drunk? Does that sound familiar?”

Odalys’s words cut through the air like knives, tearing away their thin veneer of dignity.

Caspian and Henry’s faces twisted, their lips trembling as they tried to speak but failed. Odalys continued, “Under the guise of love, you took advantage of her repeatedly. Do you think you’re innocent just because you didn’t sleep with her? You think being ambiguous absolves you?

“You disgust me! Even if she used a love spell to control you, even if your parents had ulterior motives for adopting her, you deserved it.”

She added, “And now, you have the audacity to come begging for my help? Harassing me with calls and showing up at my workplace. What makes you think you’re worth my time?”

“You’re filthy, through and through. The moment you forced me into that sham marriage, any ties between us were severed.”

She said coldly, “It doesn’t matter if you’re drowning in bad luck or if you die in front of me. I will never help you. Caspian, did you think I saved you last time because of some lingering familial bond? Don’t flatter yourself.”
Her every word pierced their hearts like daggers, leaving them speechless.

Henry clenched his fists. He was the CEO of the Bennett Group, yet Odalys humiliated him. Fury burned within him.

“Why would you save others for free but not us? We’re your brothers.” Caspian was on the verge of breaking down.

After everything that had happened recently, he knew that Odalys was the only one who could save them.

“I told you, you don’t deserve it,” Odalys said coldly.

Henry gasped, his face hardening as he stood there, fuming. “But I’m Percival’s stepfather now! I married Edie! By that logic, I’m your father-in- law.”

Odalys was stunned by his shamelessness. She stared at him.

“Henry, you’ve truly outdone yourself. You sold yourself out to cling to the Simpson family and still dare to try and leverage a connection to the Stewart family?” Odalys couldn’t help but laugh out of sheer disbelief.

A few claps rang out.

Evander came out of Magic Entertainment. He exuded an aura of righteousness, his gray suit lending him an air of authority as he stood there, commanding respect without a word.

His gaze made Henry’s scalp tingle. The arrogance he had displayed before Odalys dissipated in an instant, replaced by a wave of unease and fear.

He had no idea Evander would show up at Odalys’s company.

“Trying to become the stepfather of my grandson? Funny, I don’t recall the Stewart family having any ties to you,” Evander said, his voice laced with anger as he strode forward.

Henry, overwhelmed by Evander’s aura, subconsciously stepped back.

Evander said, “Do you think my family is an easy target? Or is Odalys someone you can bully and manipulate with moral coercion? The Bennett family doesn’t deserve my granddaughter-in-law’ s help.”

“Or do you believe that crawling into Edie’s bed and selling yourself gives you the right to threaten the Stewart family? Henry, your sordid little bedroom tricks have nothing to do with us.” Evander’s words cut like knives.

Henry was humiliated by his words but dared not retort.

“As for why your parents adopted Sophia home to seduce you, that’s your family’s mess to deal with. It has nothing to do with Odalys. You should ask your father instead of threatening her here.”

“A bunch of shameless, self-indulgent fools who can’t even control themselves dare to come here and make a scene?” Evander roared, his fury palpable.

Every word he said made Henry ashamed.

No one had ever dared to humiliate him like this, let alone openly accuse him of selling his body as if he were some common gigolo. Yet he couldn’t refute a single word.

He did have an affair with Edie, and he did marry her after having sex with her. He did want to use this relationship to gain favor with the Stewart family.

“But his plan had backfired spectacularly. Edie wasn’t as easily manipulated as he thought. In fact, she was now intent on killing him.

“…” Henry’s lips moved.

Chapter 495

“He was about to speak when he heard Atlas’s voice behind him. Atlas had parked the car and was hurrying towards them, his clothes slightly disheveled.

“Henry, Caspian.” Atlas panted, his legs feeling weak.

He was still afraid, feeling as if Sophia’s soft hands were still wandering over his body.

“In the past, when she threw herself into his arms, acting coy, he felt protective and indulgent. Now, however, her touch felt like a snake slithering on his skin, making his hair stand on end.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh when she saw his expression.

As Atlas ran over and stood with them, a cloud of black mist rose around them as if to engulf them all.

“The mist had been dense before, but now it was pushing toward their foreheads, poised to seep into their very essence.

“Odalys thought, “Sophia must be desperate to have used the Love Spell again.”

“How about it?” Evander turned and asked Odalys.

Odalys reached out her hand to cover her lips, lowering her voice as she spoke to him. “You were quite intimidating just now, scolding them relentlessly. It was awesome.”

Evander felt a bit smug after being praised by her.

Last night, after returning from the time tunnel, he sat under the tree in front of the Stewart family’s house for a long time, until he fell asleep and woke up in the morning. His mood suddenly brightened considerably.

Knowing that Odalys had brought his son back, he seemed to have hope in his heart, vaguely feeling that he would have the opportunity to see his son again in the future.

“Odalys, we were wrong about what happened in the past. Now, the three of us are here to sincerely apologize to you. We hope that you can forgive us and save us.” Caspian suddenly spoke up.

He was someone who could let go of pride when necessary. Now, he didn’t even care about his dignity. All he wanted was to live.

“Especially after realizing that the strange occurrences at his estate might be the work of the Stewart family, he felt that his life now depended entirely on their goodwill.

“Odalys! Just now, Sophia tried to seduce me! Look at the injuries on my body. She did this! She’s trying to kill me!” Atlas quickly interjected.

He lifted his clothes, wanting to show her his injuries.

But Odalys only glanced at him. She then reached out to support Evander’s arm, and said, ” Evander, it’s too sunny outside. Let’s go inside.” “Okay,” Evander responded indulgently.

Dorian stood there, watching the others who wanted to follow.

He quickly picked up a cup, splashed it at them, and said, “This is a sacred place for mystics. Outsiders are not welcome!”
Atlas was dumbfounded.

He thought Odalys would sympathize with him a little, but she just walked away.

“Isn’t Magic Entertainment supposed to allow people to go in and offer prayer? Can’t we at least go in to pay our respects?” Atlas grumbled, still unwilling to give up.

“He charged toward the door, but just as he got close, a sudden force struck him, sending him flying backward.

Atlas fell to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the door in disbelief and whispered, “Is she really that powerful?”

He was bounced out without even touching anything.

“Let’s go.” Henry reached out, pulled up Atlas, and dragged him out.

After getting into the car, they didn’t drive away immediately but sat quietly.

Caspian irritably took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Listening to Atlas recount what had just happened, he remained silent, staring thoughtfully at the entrance of Magic Entertainment.

“This time, she really left us to die!” Caspian said.

Henry sat in the driver’s seat, his phone vibrating constantly. He glanced at the number on the screen. It was Edie calling.

“It seems we can only save ourselves. We need to find a way to get the Love Spell. Since Sophia can use the Love Spell to manipulate others into doing her bidding, then if we acquire them, we can not only save ourselves but perhaps even…” Henry didn’t finish his sentence but stared at the entrance of Magic Entertainment.

Henry swore the humiliation they suffered today would not be forgotten. Retribution would come. He didn’t believe the Stewart family could protect Odalys forever. A wealthy and powerful family like the Stewarts would definitely kick her out once she was no longer useful.

They only acknowledged her now because she was a source of public attention and admiration.

“Where can we get a Love Spell?” Atlas Bennett asked, confused.

He had never come into contact with magic and had no idea where to find an expert.

Henry said thoughtfully, “Track down everyone Sophia has been in contact with. I refuse to believe we can’t find the person who sold her the Love Spell. And if we can’t get them that way… perhaps Sophia herself already has some.”

He added, “Control her, and the Love Spell is ours.”

Caspian remained silent, neither objecting nor supporting.

“Caspian, what do you think?” Henry glanced at him and asked.

Only after being called out did Caspian take out his lighter, light the cigarette, take a drag, and flick the ash out the window.
Caspian said, “I feel like everything started with the abandonment of Odalys. What made Mom and Dad abandon her? What made them bring Sophia home? Was it the lure of profit, or something else?

“Why did Dad defile Sophia before he went abroad? With his status, he could have any woman he wanted. Why Sophia?”

Caspian analyzed, “Was there something special about her virginity? Or was there something special about her body? I had someone look into it. Dad didn’t look for any woman after he went abroad.”

If Windsor just wanted to cheat on Hannah, he could have had a mistress in those three years he was abroad, but he didn’t.
He didn’t sleep with Hannah after he came back, but he sought out Sophia.

“Caspian didn’t believe that Windsor was madly in love with Sophia. He thought there was something about Sophia that compelled Windsor, something unusual.

“Atlas, did you just say that Sophia tricked you into her room and tried to seduce you?” Henry suddenly asked.
Atlas had a bad feeling.

“He quickly stepped aside, afraid to answer and worried that Henry would put him in a dangerous situation.

“Since she seduced you, it means you have some allure to her. Why don’t you just go along with it and see how you feel after sleeping with her?” Henry said.

Atlas’s heart sank.

“Henry.” Atlas looked at him in disbelief.

He couldn’t believe that Henry actually wanted him to sleep with Sophia. It was no different from sending him to death. However, he had just escaped a grave danger.

“Atlas retorted, “Why don’t you go yourself? She’s tried to seduce you before. Just the other day, weren’t you two practically glued together? You couldn’t even pull yourselves apart!”

Every fiber of Atlas’s being resisted the idea. The thought of “sleeping” with Sophia was unthinkable. He feared it would be his end.

Unbeknownst to them, there was a surveillance camera in front of the Magic Entertainment agency, and their car windows were not closed. Everything they said was captured by the camera.

“Are all the Bennetts this strange?” Clarence said after a long silence.

“He couldn’t believe Henry asked Atlas to sleep with Sophia to see if she was special. That was something no normal person would say, let alone to their family members.

Chapter 496

Evander watched the scene on the surveillance camera without saying a word.

He poured Odalys a cup of coffee and handed it to her. “At this rate, Bennett Group’s good fortune is coming to an end.”

“Evander continued, “You don’t need any knowledge of energy fields to see this. Just observe the Bennett children’s personalities and mindsets. When they face problems, they don’t seek solutions but rather try to shift the burden onto others.”

He continued, “Take Henry, for instance. He suggests sending Atlas to seduce Sophia to see if she possesses Love Spell. But what if Atlas loses his life in the process? What then?”

“I’d heard that Henry was ruthless in his business dealings after he took over. It seems that’s true,” Evander said disdainfully.

“As Clarence Lark listened, his frown relaxed.

“It’s truly shameful that they don’t care about their siblings. Odalys, don’t fall for the Bennett family’s tricks.” Clarence advised.

Looking at Odalys’s delicate face and recalling her actions in the time tunnel last night, Clarence liked her even more. He thought it was a pity that she was married to Percival.

Otherwise, he would have encouraged his less promising grandson to step up.

“He knew Edie was Hannah’s old friend, yet he had an affair with Edie and still married her, even defying his parents’ wishes. He’d do anything to get ahead, even stoop to selling his body. What kind of future could someone like that have?” Dorian chimed in.
He also looked down on Henry.

“Sophia used a Love Spell,” Odalys suddenly said. Her words silenced the entire office. Everyone turned to look at her in shock, thinking they had misheard.

“Love Spell?” Evander’s eyes widened in shock. He instantly perked up, straightening his back for fear of missing a single word.

“Odalys explained, “Yes. When Henry and Caspian arrived earlier, I only sensed a dark mist surrounding them. However, when Atlas joined them, their aura drastically declined, and the dark mist intensified, threatening to consume them completely.”

“I smelled the scent of a Love Spell on him. Sophia has made her move again.” Odalys couldn’t help but chuckle.

Sophia wouldn’t back down so easily. Being rejected by them must have fueled her determination.

“What will happen to them after she uses the Love Spell?” Evander asked anxiously.

Odalys took a sip of coffee, tapped her finger on the table, and said, “Their guard will drop around her. Although they reject her, they will subconsciously want to please her.”

“Moreover, Oliver will find them soon,” Odalys added.

She had just finished speaking and looked up at the surveillance screen.

Henry was sitting in the driver’s seat. As he looked at Atlas, his phone vibrated. Thinking it was Edie, he was about to hang up.
When he saw the familiar number flashing on the screen, Henry suddenly sat straight up in alert.

“Hello.” Henry’s voice trembled.

Oliver had disappeared since their argument at the hospital. Henry tried to find him through connections, but Oliver avoided him. After learning about the Bennett family’s troubles, others were unwilling to help.

He didn’t expect Oliver to call him now.

“The Bennett family is doomed,” Oliver said in a deep voice.

“Henry’s smile faded as he heard the words, prompting the other two to draw closer. He put the call on speaker so everyone could hear.

“Mr. Carline, what do you mean?” Henry gripped the steering wheel tightly, trying to control his emotions.

Recently, he found himself becoming impatient and irritable.

“Have you brothers been experiencing frequent accidents lately? Bloodshed, or maybe someone was injured in a fight, a car accident, or even threats against your lives? And unrest in the household as well?” Oliver’s voice was calm. Henry exchanged glances with the other two. “Then what do you mean, Mr. Carline?” Henry asked, pretending to be puzzled.

Sensing that Henry was tilted, Oliver coughed lightly.

“I feel a certain connection with your family. I can help you resolve your issues, but you’ll need to trade something in return. I want the necklace that Odalys once gave your mother.” Oliver made a request.

Henry fell silent.

Trying to get the necklace from Odalys was simply a fool’s dream.

“Not only were the three of them unable to defeat her together, but they also wouldn’t dare provoke the Stewart family. To do so would be suicide.

“Besides the necklace, is there any other choice?” Henry asked.

“Her blood will do as well.” Oliver didn’t hesitate to say.

“Okay,” Henry said, nodding at them. “When will you arrive at Bennett Villa? We’ll discuss this in detail then.”

“Now,” Oliver said.

“He desperately needed Odalys’s necklace, or something else she owned, to suppress the mark on his face. Without it, Lockfang would deepen, the miscarried child growing stronger and draining him of his positive energy.

“Alright, we’ll go home and wait for you.” Henry hung up the phone after speaking.

Caspian fell back into his chair in frustration. He ran his fingers through his hair forcefully. “Henry, are you sure you can get him these things?” “I’ve promised him. We’ll deal with it when the time comes. For now, we need to focus on dealing with the immediate issues,” Henry said. Atlas sat there, his chest constricted, as if an invisible hand was clutching at him.

“Let’s go home,” Henry said, starting the car and turning it around to head toward Bennett Villa.

In the office, Odalys watched the scene unfold on the surveillance camera and listened to the conversation between Henry and Oliver. She propped her chin on her hand, deep in thought. “The Bennetts are utterly shameless, Evander muttered angrily, slamming his hand on the desk. He hadn’t expected that Henry would target Odalys.

“Evander, don’t be angry. I’ve been stirring things behind the scenes.” Odalys hurriedly calmed Evander down before telling him about how Oliver had plotted against the producer and his wife.

As Evander listened, a hint of doubt flickered in his sharp eyes.

“It was the two who came here yesterday at noon.” Odalys reminded him.

“Hearing this, Clarence slapped his thigh. “I remember! We were just leaving when that man rushed over, supporting a pregnant woman. He was even praying her baby wouldn’t be miscarried.”

“So it was them.” Evander suddenly realized.

Hearing this, Dorian also hurriedly pulled up a chair and leaned closer.

The office fell silent, and the surroundings kept changing as if the four seasons were repeating themselves.

“Evander remarked, “He plotted against Zachery’s wife, hoping to cause a miscarriage and intensify the resentment of the unborn child. Now, through your charm, that unborn child has been transformed into a Lockfang, striking Oliver’s face.”

“He’s in such a hurry to find Henry and the others. Is he trying to resolve this problem?” Evander asked hurriedly.

Chapter 497

Odalys nodded.

“She sipped the coffee Dorian had made. She said, “Yes, Lockfang is from that stillborn child. If he doesn’t get rid of it, it will just keep growing on his face.”

She continued, “This child, having died prematurely, doesn’t understand human emotions or morality. It acts purely out of self- interest, which is why it continuously drains Oliver’s life force.”

“Over time, as it absorbs his energy, the Lockfang will grow larger on his face. Once his face can no longer sustain its growth.” She paused, her tone heavy. “It will try to invade his body entirely, seeking to take over.”

Clarence drew a sharp breath, his scalp tingling with unease. “Are you saying it could replace him?” Odalyse picked up a sheet of paper and began sketching, speaking as she worked. “Exactly. Think of it as the moon waxes and wanes, and people experience joy and sorrow. Everything follows a certain rhythm.”

She explained, “People and their shadows exist in harmony, one is the person, the other their reflection. But if someone were to summon their shadow, and that shadow developed malevolent intent, it might try to reverse the roles, turning

the person into the shadow and taking their place.”

“Her explanation left them all stunned.

“So, Lockfang is effectively merging with Oliver. To remove it, he needs a source of powerful energy to force it out,” she continued.

“Oliver must have realized that the necklace I gave to Hannah is imbued with such energy. If he gets his hands on it, he could use it to remove the Lockfang.”

She added, “He could also absorb its power, strengthening himself and using it to harm me in return. He wants me out of the way so he can secure his position in Crownridge.”

Hearing that Oliver intended to eliminate Odalyse, Evander’s fury erupted.

“If he’s that dangerous, let’s just kill him now,” he declared, rising to his feet with the intent to act immediately. His decisive nature left no room for hesitation.

Seeing his urgency, Odalyse quickly stood and intercepted him. “Evander, we can’t kill him yet.”

Odalys said, “Oliver recently met with the tailor in the courtyard house in the small alley. That same tailor is now hiding in Bennett Villa. My plan is to lure Oliver there and make them meet.” She continued, “I’ll use their interaction to uncover the truth about what happened to the Stewart family all those years ago. Someone has been erasing every trace of their involvement, staying hidden in the shadows. This is our chance to draw them out.”

She added, “I also like to use Oliver to disrupt Bennett Villa, make Hannah and Windsor turn against each other, and force their hand.”

“I want to see who encouraged them to abandon me and send Sophia to the Bennett family back then,” Odalys said.

Everything seemed far-fetched, but every step was under her control.

“She was leading everyone into her web, ensuring they revealed the secrets themselves. Evander sank into thought upon hearing this. “Someone wanted the Bennett family to abandon you, leaving you to freeze on a snowy night while bringing Sophia into their home.

What does the Bennett family have that others would go to such lengths to obtain?” Evander murmured.

It felt like something was missing, something he could almost grasp but not quite.

Odalys replied, “Someone has been constantly enhancing Sophia’s aura. After I broke the formation of the person who was doing it before, he suffered backlash and died tragically in that villa in the suburbs.”

She added, “That villa has been sealed off by the police. They could only move. The alley where Oliver had his accident yesterday should be their temporary hideout.

“They need people’s prayers, but now after Zachery made a scene there, no one dares to go there, and the police have sealed off the place. So, Oliver has nowhere to go.”

“Logically, Oliver should be the one supporting Sophia, but something doesn’t add up. I can’t shake the feeling that there’s someone else behind all this,” Odalyse admitted, a trace of frustration in her voice.

It was as if the true mastermind was a magician, always slipping away just as she thought she had caught them.

“Odalyse, don’t rush! The more anxious you are, the easier it is for others to lead you by the nose,” Evander said, his heart aching at the sight of her troubled expression.

“That’s right, Odalys. Don’t worry. We old folks can help you.” Brandon was eager to try.

For a moment, it felt like an opportunity to prove their worth had landed right in their laps.

Despite their age, their network and resources were still formidable. They might not be able to handle everything, but scheming in the background was well within their expertise.

“Alright, thank you,” Oddalys replied with a lighthearted smile.

Watching the three elderly men settle back onto the sofa and engage in a spirited discussion, she noticed Evander picking up his phone to rally his old friends.

Odalys sipped her coffee, watching them focus on their tasks. She decided not to disturb them any further. She picked up her car keys, and quietly made her way outside.

As she got into the car, the ring in her backpack emitted a wave of heat.

“Ouch!” She felt the intense heat and quickly grabbed her canvas bag to open it.

Putting the ring on her finger and feeling its warmth, she gently stroked it and said, “Okay, I understand. Don’t worry. I’ll be right there.”

This ring had been gifted to her by a young general during a ritual at Film Capital. Though he had passed on, some parts of his soul stubbornly lingered within the ring.

“Don’t worry. I’ll avenge you soon. After I’ve taken care of things, I’ll reunite your souls and let you be a normal person again,” Odalys whispered reassuringly.

Then, the scorching heat from the ring vanished, as if nothing had happened.

Just as she was about to start the car, something darted through the open window, slapping onto her wrist.

“Ouch,” she muttered, lowering her head.

She saw something lying on her wrist, leaving a red welt on her skin.

The culprit was a snake, now coiled tightly around her wrist. It slithered to the steering wheel, wrapped around it, and then leaped onto the dashboard before settling on the passenger seat.

“The snake raised its head slowly, flicking its tongue as it locked eyes with her.

Odalys rubbed her wrist and stared back at it.

“You’re this desperate to find me?” Odalys asked, reaching out to touch the snake’s head in annoyance. The snake snorted and turned away from her as if offended.

Odalys was dumbfounded, never expecting the snake to give her the cold shoulder.

“Are you mad? I didn’t mean to ignore you. Thank you for going to the hotel the night before yesterday to warn Francis and the others.” Odalys said softly.

Only after hearing her thank you did the little snake slowly turn its head to look at her.

Chapter 498

“You did well! So I’ll reward you,” Odalys said as she reached out to poke the snake lightly on its head.
The snake’s body stiffened, seemingly in anticipation.

“When her finger touched its head, a tingling sensation coursed through its body, and it felt as though it was wrapped in a bright light.

Moments later, it slumped onto the seat, unconscious.

“She fainted from that?” Odalys was dumbfounded.

“The snake was knocked after a small reward. Scratching her nose, she rolled up the car window and started driving toward the film studio.

“By the time Odalys arrived, it was already 4 pm. “The area felt quieter than usual, with fewer actors walking around. Most of them were likely inside shooting scenes.

Outside, the only people around were a lady selling hotdogs and a small stand making smoothies.

“After parking her car by the roadside, Odalys tucked the unconscious snake into her canvas bag and planned to grab a drink. Just as she turned toward the stand, she noticed a group of men in sunglasses heading straight for her with a menacing aura.

Odalys stopped in her tracks, observing the hostility in their movements.

“You are Odalys, right?” The leader asked menacingly, blocking her way.

“The leader waved a metal rod in front of her, while the two men on either side brandished fruit knives. Behind her, two more men armed with electric batons cut off her escape. “Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

The leader took off his sunglasses and glanced at her contemptuously.

The leader asked, “So it’s you? A young woman playing tricks and pretending to be mystical. Was it you who live-streamed fortune-telling yesterday and caused someone’s death?”

Odalys listened, guessing who they were. “Yes.” She nodded again. No wonder she felt uneasy when she came. Someone was here to make trouble for her.

“You’d better behave and come with us!” The leader swung the rod threateningly. The two men flanking her grabbed her arms and pushed her forward.

Odalys stumbled but didn’t resist. She could easily take them down if she wanted to, but she chose not to fight back. Since the trouble had found her, it needed to be resolved.

They “invited” her to a corner where a black luxury car was parked. The leader walked up to the car and knocked on the window.
“The door opened slowly, and a portly man with a round face stepped out.

His black T-shirt stretched tightly over his protruding belly, making him look about six months pregnant. His expression was full of anger as he glared at Odalys.

The moment he saw her face, the man’s anger turned to lechery.

“You’re Odalys?” He sneered, his beady eyes scanning her. “Yesterday, you told my sister-in- law to come to my house and cause trouble?” Odalys stood there, glancing at him coldly before her gaze landed on the back seat of the car.

“What goes around comes around,” Odalys said coldly.

“The back door opened, and the woman from yesterday’s livestream stepped out with reddened eyes. Spotting Odalys, she rushed over and pointed at her. “It’s her!”

“She told me to come after you!” The woman’s voice trembled with indignation. “She told me to confront your son, to make him say he’d give my son’s life force back. It’s all her doing!”

Her emotions flared as she jabbed a finger at Odalys, though she faltered slightly when their eyes met.

Odalys tilted her head, studying the woman. Her eyes were red, but the greed in them was unmistakable. Disgusted, Odalys turned away and looked into the distance with a bitter expression.

“It seems you’ve given up your child’s life for money,” Odalys said coldly.

“The woman froze, shocked by the words. Her face twisted, and her anger flared once more.

“Nonsense! My son died because of you! If you hadn’t deliberately told me to confront my brother-in-law, my son wouldn’t have gotten into this mess!” The woman continued shifting the blame, her voice growing shriller.

Hearing this, Odalys strode forward.

Seeing her approaching, the woman took a step back in a panic.

Odalys reached out and snatched her backpack, then fiercely flung it back. Then, banknotes tumbled out of the bag, scattering all over the ground.

“My money! My money!” The woman shrieked and dove to the ground, frantically grabbing at the scattered cash.

Odalys stepped forward and stomped on her hand.

“She rarely bothered targeting anyone, especially a defenseless woman. But this woman had taken things too far. She distorted the truth, twisting right and wrong.

The truth was painfully clear. Yesterday, the woman had indeed been seeking justice for her son, hoping to reclaim her son’s life force she’d sold. But fear overtook her at the critical moment.

“Fearful of confrontation and resistance, she ultimately blamed Odalys, convinced that she was the instigator.

“After midnight, she couldn’t get her nephew to promise he would “return the life force” to her son. Tragically, her son fell gravely ill last night and passed away at the hospital.

“She could have simply persevered, especially since her brother-in-law was absent. All that was needed was for the child to promise to give back her son’s life force. Yet, fear gripped her.

“She feared her brother-in-law’s retaliation, feared being discovered, and ultimately cowered instead of fighting back.

“Overwhelmed with remorse when her son passed away, she confided in her brother-in-law, revealing everything and urging him to confront Odalys.

“My hand, my hand!” The woman screamed and struggled.

But her hand was stepped on by Odalys, and she felt as if her bones were about to be crushed.

The woman looked up and met Odalys’s cold gaze in horror. She panicked, her lips moved, her eyes flickered and she didn’t dare to look at her. “You’re framing me? It’s you who was too cowardly to save your son! You didn’t even dare to fight for his life!”

Odalys’s voice was low. She continued, “Your brother-in-law didn’t know anything, yet you manipulated him into coming after me. You even encouraged him by saying I was pretty enough to give him a healthy son, urging him to kidnap me as a mistress!”

She never targeted anyone, but this woman had already angered her.

“You, how do you know?” The woman was terrified.

“Only she and her brother-in-law knew about these things, but she didn’t expect Odalys to blurt it out. It was as if Odalys overheard the conversation herself.

“Be kind. Even if you can’t manage kindness, don’ t go around harming others for no reason. You’ve truly angered me today.” Odalys said coldly.

She shuddered at the thought of how many innocent lives this woman might ruin if left unchecked.

“Grab her! Didn’t you say you wanted a beautiful woman to give you a healthy son? Look at her.

She has such a great figure and a fat butt. She’s perfect!” The woman cried out, her voice laced with pain and desperation.

Her words only emboldened the portly man. His gaze grew even more lascivious as he looked at Odalys.

“Get her in the car! If she dared harm my son, she could make it up to me by giving me a new, healthy one,” he ordered, gesturing for his men to seize her.

Chapter 499

Several henchmen brandished their weapons and charged forward. Odalys remained still, though her fists clenched tightly.

Before she could act, a deep, commanding voice cut through the tension. “Don’t even think about touching her.”

Percival’s voice, laced with authority and menace, echoed through the air. Instantly, he appeared before Odalys with lightning speed, his long leg shooting out in a powerful kick aimed at the leader.

“The leader was sent flying, the iron rod in his hand snatched away midair. Immediately, Percival brought the rod crashing down on the man’s arm.

The man cried out in pain. He felt his arm had been shattered. Percival’s foot connected with his chest, sending him flying once more.

The two remaining men, armed with switchblades, lunged forward.

They didn’t stand a chance. Percival effortlessly caught them by the necks, slamming them to the ground with brutal force. Their heads hit the pavement with a sickening thud, blood oozing from the impact.

Seeing this, the other man backed away in fear. He turned to leave but was kicked in the back and sent flying into a green belt.

“The brother-in-law was stunned, frozen in place. He couldn’t believe his most capable subordinate had been taken down, especially since he hadn’t even seen it happen. These subordinates usually did the fighting for him, and they had never encountered such a formidable opponent.

“Damn it! How dare you ruin my plans!” the brother-in-law shouted.

He charged forward with his large belly, but before he could get close, Percival punched him in the face. His nose was broken, and blood gushed from his nostrils.

“My nose, my stomach,” the brother-in-law groaned, clutching his face as he stumbled back. His belly was met with a swift kick, sending him crashing into the open car door. It was as if his stomach had been sliced open upon impact.

He screamed in pain, staring in horror at the deep gash on his belly, blood oozing out relentlessly.

He realized Percival was different from the ordinary people he had bullied before.

“Dressed in a crisp black shirt and tailored slacks, Percival exuded a composed yet lethal aura. He had a tall, commanding figure and chiseled features. However, his eyes gleamed with menace.

The brother-in-law couldn’t help but shiver. He was scared, his body aching so much that he couldn’t move.

“Want her to bear your children?” Percival threw the iron rod aside with a clang.

He pulled a handkerchief from his pocket, methodically wiping his elegant fingers. Then, with meticulous precision, he rolled up his sleeves to reveal a strong, muscular forearm. The brother-in-law was stunned by his powerful aura. He wanted to speak but found himself couldn’t utter a single word.

His face was filled with fear. He knew that he had messed with someone he shouldn’t have.

“After starting his business and making money through loan sharking, he habitually bullied ordinary people, believing himself to be king.

He didn’t expect to encounter such a formidable opponent today.

“Cursing your younger brother’s son is already unconscionable. But letting a woman incite you to abduct someone and force them to bear your child? You’re despicable man,” Percival said coldly.

His voice was firm and powerful as if everything was under his control.

The brother-in-law clutched his bleeding stomach and scrambled to his feet. Meeting Percival’s unyielding gaze, he blustered, “Are you threatening me? Who do you think you are?”

“Do you think you’re above the law? Do you think you can kill me?” Though his words were defiant, his shaking voice betrayed his fear.

Percival didn’t bother responding. Instead, he pulled out his phone and made a call.

“The brother-in-law watched as Percival made a call. He vaguely caught the chilling words, “Get rid of him.” Before he could hear more, Percival had already ended the call.

“Panicked, the brother-in-law grabbed his phone, preparing to call the police.

“However, his phone buzzed before he could dial. Answering the call, his assistant’s frantic voice came through. “Gareth, it’s bad! The company’s been shut down! Our accounts are frozen!”

The assistant continued, “All those shady deals we never legalized were exposed. The authorities seized our records, and they found evidence of your illegal money lending, breaking into homes, and assaulting people.”

“Worse, they’re saying you’ve got blood on your hands. The police are on their way to arrest you. You’ve got to run!” the assistant urged.

“Impossible… That’s not possible. I’ve operated for years without issues. I’ve got people protecting me!” the brother-in-law, Gareth, muttered.

As soon as he finished speaking, his assistant became even more afraid.

He said, “Gareth, your so-called protector has already been arrested. He’s the one who turned you in! If you don’t run now, it’s the death penalty for sure!”

“Before Gareth could respond, the line went dead.

“How could this be? Who are you?” Gareth was scared now.

“It was no wonder he sensed Percival’s formidable presence. Percival was someone not to be trifled with. His years of hard work building the company were gone, just like that.

Even the murders he thought he’d buried deep had come to light.

“He seemed dazed for a moment before lunging forward and kicking the woman. He shouted, ” Damn it! You’re the one who tricked me! You said she was a danger to my son and told me to kidnap her and force her to bear my child!”

“Now my company is gone and I’m in trouble. Why don’t you just die? I shouldn’t have cursed your son. I should have cursed you to extend my son’s life instead!” Gareth snapped while punching the woman.

The woman didn’t expect her brother-in-law to hit her.

“She was dazed. While she was being beaten, Odalys had already released the woman’s hand

and looked away as her brother-in-law continued to hit her. Odalys did not intervene.

One shouldn’t be soft-hearted, let alone sympathize with others easily.

Odalyse gave the woman a free fortune-telling session, originally wanting to save her son. However, she didn’t expect that woman to blame her in return.

“Luckily, her self-defense skills were good. She was also relieved that Percival had arrived when he did. She dreaded what might have happened if it had been someone else.

“That woman’s cruel actions had caused her son’s misfortune.

“Originally, that woman could have saved her son. Odalyse had divined yesterday that if this woman simply asked, her brother-in-law’s son would vow to give back his life force to her son. However, that woman was cowardly and greedy. “She could have saved her son initially, but she chose to leverage the situation as a reminder to pressure her brother-in-law for more money.
“It hurts! Don’t hit me!” the woman shrieked, shielding herself.

Still, she found the strength to retort, “Catch her! That man must be her lapdog. If you capture her, you’ll have leverage. If he doesn’t listen, strip her in front of him!”

Hearing this, Odalys looked at the woman coldly,
“It had been a long time since she was this furious. She couldn’t believe how vicious this woman was. She’d done nothing wrong to this woman, yet this woman was hostile toward her. Thinking of this, Odalys raised her hand and swung it fiercely in the air.

Chapter 500

“An invisible force slapped the woman with a resounding crack, sending her front teeth flying. Her head snapped to the side, blood gushing from her mouth.

She screamed in pain. The force sent her crashing into Gareth’s arms.

“Before Gareth could react, she collided with him, pinning him beneath a nearby car. His weight trapped him under the chassis, crushing the woman’s foot in the process.

“The pain was intense. Gareth held her legs down, making it impossible to move. As she opened her mouth, another tooth came loose. “My leg, my mouth, my teeth!” she wailed, her face contorted in agony.

She watched as Odalys stood not far away, her hands clasped behind her back, staring at her.

At that moment, the woman came to her senses, looked at Odalys, and subconsciously shrank her body, her lips trembled as she said, “I thought you were devout? How can you hit me?” “Aren’t you afraid of retribution? You will be punished for hitting me. I’ll curse you!” the woman said.

She raised the finger pointing at Odalys, and the moment she stretched it out, a loud sound was heard. A brick flew out of nowhere and smashed toward her finger.

Then, one of her fingers was severed. She stared in disbelief at her now four-fingered hand, blood dripping from the stump of her missing finger. “My hand! my finger!” the woman screamed in terror.

Odalys walked up to her, stood tall, looked down at her, and said, “Do you know who threw that brick just now? It’s your son.”
“My son? You’re talking nonsense!” The woman panicked even more when she heard it was her son who threw it.

Odalys smirked faintly, enjoying the woman’s descent into terror.

“With a casual wave of her hand, the sky darkened. A chill wind swept through the area, and in the dim light, a frail figure emerged. It was a boy, his eyes fixed on the woman with a cold, accusing glare.

“Mom, why did you harm me?” the boy’s voice echoed.

“Why did you take money from him, using me as a tool for pity? Why didn’t you save me? Yesterday, all you had to do was ask him to return my life force. I could have been saved. But you chose money over me,” the boy said, stepping closer with each word.

The woman shook her head frantically, struggling to free her crushed leg, but the pain immobilized her.

“No! I couldn’t save you. It was Odalys who lied! She said you could be saved, but it was all a trick!” she cried, desperate to shift the blame.

But the boy stood before her, gazing at her with disappointment.

“She didn’t lie. She was saving me. She told you how to save me, but you didn’t. You are the one who killed me.” The boy lunged at her.

“The woman was so terrified when he lunged at her that she involuntarily urinated.

Fortunately, the little boy stopped at the last moment.

He stared at her blankly and said, “In the next life, I don’t want to be your son anymore.”

“I’ll let you off. Don’t let me see you in the next life.” The little boy added, his words pierced the woman’s heart. She regretted it.

She reached out to grab him, but he turned and walked away.

“His figure grew smaller and smaller until it vanished entirely. As he disappeared, the dark clouds parted, and sunlight poured down once more, blinding her.

“My son, don’t go.” The woman tried desperately to keep him, but it was too late.

She looked at Odalys, realizing she must have helped her son’s appearance just now.

“Odalys, I was wrong. I shouldn’t have tried to harm you. I should have saved my son. Give me another chance, let me save him again.” The woman said, trying to crawl forward.

Unfortunately, it was all futile.

Odalys stared at the woman before her, a mixture of hatred and pity swirling within her.

“Grief was etched on the woman’s face, the pain of losing her son ever-present.

It was karma, pure and simple. The woman had a life-altering trial. If she had chosen to save her son, she would have passed her ordeal unharmed.

“But she had not. Instead, she had watched her son die, and now his resentment compounded her misfortune, ensuring her fate was sealed. As Odalys considered this, a wave of emotion washed over herm, perhaps relief, perhaps something else entirely. She didn’t look back, instead turning and striding away.

Percival stood at a distance, a smoothie and a hot dog in hand. Seeing her approach, he moved to meet her.

“Hungry? Have some of this,” he said.

The thought of stopping her from enjoying street food never crossed his mind.

He had parked nearby just as she got out of the car and headed for the stall. While she handled the troublesome group, he had quietly ordered and packed the food for her.

“Alright,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

She took a bite of the hot dog. Percival thoughtfully put a straw in for her and handed her the smoothie.

“I haven’t eaten any of these in a long time. They taste pretty good. Do you want to try some?” Odalys asked with a smile as she held the hot dog to his mouth.

She was just being polite, but she didn’t expect Percival to take a bite where she had just bitten. Odalys was stunned. She watched him take a bite, then chew gently and say, “It’s delicious.” “Odalys froze, staring at the spot where his lips had touched. A faint blush crept onto her cheeks, and her mind couldn’t help but conjure the thought of an indirect kiss.

The owner of the roadside stall stood there, looking into the distance.

Just now, someone squatted nearby and started livestreaming. The scene just now was all broadcast live. Even some extras were watching the livestream.

“That’s so bad. That woman is malicious! Odalys gave her a free fortune-telling and taught her how to save her son, yet she repaid Odalys’s kindness with treachery and harm.”

“I’m so mad. I’m going to go beat her up.”

“And me, count me in.”

Many extras ran out angrily. Seeing the location, they quickly found where Gareth had parked his car.

A group of people rushed up and began to punch and kick Gareth and the woman.

Soon, a police car drove over. By the time the police arrived, Gareth had been severely beaten and was taken away by the police.
The woman was injured, and the police called an ambulance for her.

When the police called the ambulance, she panicked. Afraid that her son would come back to claim her life, she hurriedly dragged her broken leg and rushed out.

Unexpectedly, there was a pit in front of her. She missed her footing and fell. Then, her body was impaled by the steel pipes erected inside the pit. By the time the ambulance arrived, she was barely breathing. As she was being carried into the ambulance, she vaguely saw her son.

At that moment, a vision appeared before her, an alternate life. She had no selfish desires, and after saving her son, she won the lottery and lived happily ever after with him. But her greed and mistrust had led her astray.
She had doubted Odalys and believed her son could survive without her intervention. That single choice had cost her everything.

Her trial, her fate, had always been tied to her son.

If her son died, she had to die too, but if her son lived, she would have a happy life and wouldn’t have to suffer anymore. It was a pity she didn’t know.

“She died. That’s karma,” someone said indignantly.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 481 to 490)

Chapter 481

Odalys didn’t hide anything and explained everything to them in detail.

“My father’s soul wasn’t just trapped there; there was also a shrine dedicated to the ancestors of the Stewart Group, and under the incense burner in front of the altar, my astrological signs were being suppressed.” Odalys’s eyes grew dark as she spoke, still unable to fully believe what she had witnessed.

She was just an ordinary person-why would someone go to such lengths to manipulate her? “It seems like someone has been watching the Stewart family for a long time. As for the suppression of your astrological signs, it looks like they’re closely tied to the Stewart family,” Evander said, his voice thoughtful.

“The Bennett family must have had some hand in your abandonment. Perhaps someone was working behind the scenes to drive you away from Crownridge, or even make sure you died out there. But it seems you survived despite their efforts,” he added after a long pause. Clarence, who had been quietly listening, interjected. “So the people behind this couldn’t kill Odalys directly, so they tried to get rid of her in other ways?” His tone was skeptical, as though this entire situation sounded increasingly strange.

Evander nodded gravely. “If they feared Odalys’s fate or her astrological signs, and used Sophia to replace her, there can only be one explanation.” He paused again, as if weighing his words.

Both Odalys and Clarence instinctively looked at him, waiting for the rest of his thoughts.

“The Bennett family is also special, but they are more easily controlled than the Stewart family,” Evander concluded.

Odalys remained silent, contemplating the implications of his words.

She stared at the car they were in for a long moment, then reached out to open the door. But to her surprise, the door remained immobile. “It seems that once you’re in the time tunnel, whatever happens, happens. You can’t change anything, and even though you’re inside the car, you can’t get out,” Odalys muttered.

Evander, still staring at the door, frowned.

“If you can’t open it from the outside, maybe we can from the inside.” He said with determination. “Since we’re already in this situation, I don’t want to just sit here and watch my son die. Even if this is a dream, I want to save him at least once.”

Clarence nodded in agreement. “I feel the same way.”

He was deeply pained. He had watched Percival grow up, seen his incredible talent and potential, and it broke his heart to see that young man die in his prime, a victim of someone’s malevolent plans.

“You should try,” Odalys urged.

She stepped back, watching as Evander began pushing against the door.

At first, it didn’t budge.

The second time, it seemed to shift slightly.

Evander kept trying, again and again. Finally, exhausted, he gave one last push-and with a loud clang, the door creaked open. Evander stepped out.

“Can you really get out?” Odalys asked, her eyes filled with unease.

She had an unsettling feeling in her gut. The time tunnel was supposed to be unchangeable, so how could Evander be the exception?
“But the moment Evander’s feet touched the ground, everything seemed to change.

His healthy, robust body began to wither right before their eyes. He grew thinner, his body resembling nothing but skin and bones, as if he were on the verge of becoming a dried-up corpse.

“Evander!” Clarence exclaimed, horrified. He was about to step out of the car, but just as he was about to move, he saw the horrific transformation happening before him.

Evander, now frail and weakened, began coughing violently. His once strong voice was now a mere rasp.

He looked at Odalys with vacant eyes, his expression full of confusion and fear. His body trembled as he tried to speak, but his words were barely audible.

“I…” He wanted to say something, but before he could, Odalys rushed forward, pulling a talisman from her pocket and throwing it towards him without hesitation. The talisman surrounded Evander, wrapping him in a protective glow. “Grandpa, get back in the car!” Odalys’s voice was choked with emotion. Her eyes were red, filled with tears.

She knew that the Time Tunnel couldn’t be altered, but she hadn’t expected this-death-to be the outcome.

Evander stood there, barely able to lift his head. He turned to look at the overturned Cayenne, his eyes filled with grief as tears began to pour.

“Son, I want to save my son…” Evander’s voice cracked, barely a whisper.

He had never cried before. Even when his son died, he had not allowed himself the luxury of tears.

As the leader of the Stewart family, he could never show weakness-he couldn’t let others see that his family had vulnerabilities. He had to protect the family’s legacy, even if it meant suppressing his own emotions.

For the Stewart family. For Percival. He had never shed a tear for his son.

But now, trapped in this Time Tunnel, he was forced to watch his son’s death unfold again and again. He saw the car crash, the explosion, the horror, and all he could do was stand there, powerless.

“His heart felt like it was being torn apart, the pain unbearable. Inside, his protective instincts for his son had reached their peak.

Now that Percival had been raised by him and was with Odalys, he had no regrets.

If there was one thing he could consider a regret in his life, it was his son.

He hadn’t been able to get to him in time, hadn’t been able to see him one last time before his tragic death in a car explosion-his son’s body was never found.

“Son, I’m coming to be with you,” Evander struggled, his body wracked with agony.

His gaze faltered, unable to stay steady. His eyes fixed on the fallen Porsche, his strength failing him. He desperately tried to break free from everything holding him back, wanting to reach the car, to open the door with all his might. “He wanted to drag his son out, even if he couldn’t save him. He just didn’t want his son to die alone.

Evander’s son had been only 27 years old when he died.

Even in death, he wanted to be with his son, not wanting his son to pass away all alone. His son had been a kind and generous soul, yet he was betrayed and killed. Before his death, he had done no wrong; he only wanted to save others. “Son…” Evander’s voice was strained, as though his throat were on fire.

Yet he kept calling out, his vision becoming hazy, as though his son was there, but also not. It was as if a fog had descended over his eyes. Was he losing his sight, or was his son disappearing?

He couldn’t let his son go again. Even if he had to die, he wanted to die with him. He wanted to be with him.

This thought kept repeating in his mind, urging him forward.

“Evander.” Clarence, watching his old friend in such agony, couldn’t bear it anymore. He rushed forward, attempting to pull Evander back into the car. But the moment his hand touched him, he was horrified-he only grabbed a layer of skin. Clarence recoiled in fear, his heart pounding in his chest. It wasn’t that he was afraid of death. It was that touching Evander felt as if he could easily pull his skin off. If he used any more force, would Evander’s body fall apart?

He stared blankly at the blood and flesh in his palm, then at the spot on Evander’s shoulder, where his own finger marks were imprinted, as though his friend’s body was already giving way.

Chapter 482

“What should we do? We can’t just let him die here, can we? If we’re in this together, either we all go back, or we die here together,” Clarence said, his voice trembling.

He didn’t even realize how much his emotions had cracked. Watching his old friend, once so full of life, reduced to a dying figure was almost too much for him to bear.

The feeling of helplessness and confusion overwhelmed him, consuming his thoughts. Meanwhile, Odalys stood by, watching as Evander fought against the golden light of her talisman. He was desperate to break free, to reach his goal, but she knew all too well that if he succeeded, it would mean his death.

Seeing the deathly aura around him, her fingers trembled.

“Grandpa…” Percival’s voice suddenly rang out, soft yet magnetic, as though it had awakened something in Evander. The old man’s glazed eyes slowly focused, and he lifted his head, dazed and confused.

Percival stepped forward with heavy strides, glancing around before moving behind Odalys to stand at her side. His eyes fixed on Evander, filled with uncontained anguish.

“Odalys, what’s going on? Why is Grandpa here?

What happened to him? Why does he look like this?” Percival asked, his voice laced with fear. A fear unlike any he had felt before.
He was terrified of losing the one person who had raised him, his last remaining family member.

Odalys answered quietly, “We must have accidentally entered the time tunnel to the moment and place where your father’s accident occurred. Time in the tunnel is frozen. What happened before keeps happening over and over again. Every second changes, but the outcome is fixed. Outsiders can’t alter it. But your grandfather… he tried to save your father.” “He drove in, and once inside the tunnel, he couldn’t leave. If he steps out, he will die for sure. But he’s determined. I can’t stop him.”

The only thing Odalys could do was protect him with the talisman, trying to push him back into the car. But even when she forced him in, Evander refused to go back.

Once someone has lost their will to live, there’s no turning back. Evander’s desire to save a man who was already dead would only result in him dying too.

“Grandpa can’t leave the car, but you and I… we can,” Percival said, his words momentarily filling Odalys with surprise.

She hadn’t considered it until he said it. They were able to act freely in this time tunnel, something neither she nor Percival had fully understood until now.

Odalys’s eyes lit up as she realized the possibility.

“Son!” Evander’s voice broke with raw emotion, calling out desperately. Tears streamed from his eyes as he stared at the car, trying to move toward it.

In that moment, both Odalys and Percival stepped forward.

“Go back,” Odalys commanded, her voice firm. Percival nodded, stepping in sync with her.

Together, they used the golden light to forcefully pull Evander back into the car.

With a loud bang, Percival slammed the car door shut.

Before Evander could react, Percival reached in through the window and locked the door. This was a custom-made car, with a hidden switch that only Percival could activate.

Once activated, no one inside could get out or alter anything-only the car could be driven.

Evander was yanked back inside the car with a shriek, his body crashing into the driver’s seat. Sweat poured down his face as he tried to understand what had just happened.

“The pain began to hit him in waves. He felt a strange sensation on his shoulder, as though his skin were peeling away. He reached up and touched it, finding blood and flesh in the place where his skin should be.

Evander turned his head, meeting Clarence’s concerned gaze. He felt as though he had just awoken from a nightmare, as if he had been controlled by someone else.

“Evander, if you’re going to die, at least don’t do it in front of me. Do you really want to die this badly? Do you realize you almost died just now?” “Where is this? This is a time tunnel. What are you trying to do? If you want to save your son, what about Percival? If something happens to you, do you think Percival can handle all the mess of the Stewart family on his own? Do you really want him to bear it alone?

“We agreed to share both the good and the bad together. If you go off and die, what am I supposed to do? You want me to die with you? At least my grandson is married, but mine is still single!”

“Next time, if you insist on dying, at least wait until my grandson is married. Otherwise, I won’t be able to rest in peace!” Clarence raged, his words dripping with frustration.

He was truly heartbroken. He couldn’t believe how stubborn and reckless Evander was being.

Though he was old, he still couldn’t bring himself to think about what had just happened.

“I…” Evander’s lips moved, wanting to explain, but his face was drawn and haggard, avoiding Clarence’s gaze. He quickly turned away.

He glanced at Odalys and Percival standing outside the car. He tried to push the door open, but it was locked tightly, leaving him unable to move.

“Stay inside,” Percival’s voice came from outside the car.

Evander froze, his heart pounding in his chest. Percival wasn’t listening. In fact, he was walking toward the Cayenne with purpose, and Evander could only watch, paralyzed with fear.

“Percival!” Evander shouted, panic flooding his senses.

Evander had nearly died just by stepping out of the car, and now he couldn’t bear to think about what might happen if Percival acted recklessly. His anxiety was palpable as he stomped his feet in frustration.

He wanted to rush forward to stop him, but he felt completely helpless.

“Percival!” Odalys called out, noticing the danger, and quickly stepped forward, matching his pace. The sound of their footsteps echoed around them, hollow and eerie, sending shivers down their spines.

Percival strode ahead, standing in front of the Cayenne. He extended his trembling hands and gripped the car door, yanking it open with all his strength. Odalys, frantic, grabbed his arm.

The two of them peered inside, but the darkness within was impenetrable. Before they could make sense of it, they felt an enormous hand reaching out toward them. Without thinking, Percival instinctively shielded Odalys, but the hand pushed him away with terrifying force. The impact of the unseen hand sent Percival flying. He had no chance to fight back, his body hurled away by the powerful push.

Instinctively, he reached back and pulled Odalys toward him, his broad hand pressing her head against his chest, trying to protect her.

Then, in an instant, a flash of white light exploded around them.

Percival swayed unsteadily, his body rocking as the force of the light pushed him back. Odalys lost her balance and slammed into his chest with a painful grunt.

Her face pressed against his broad chest; she could hear his heartbeat-loud, strong, and rapid, like it could burst from his ribcage. The heat of his body was almost surreal.

“Odalys, what happened to you?” Blossom’s voice called out, piercing through the silence.

Chapter 483

Odalys froze, and Percival’s body stiffened. “Both of them abruptly turned their heads to look at Blossom, who was standing nearby.

Then they glanced around at the familiar living room, seeing Sienna, Dangelo, Harvey, and Celeste standing there as well.

“Odalys blinked and quickly pulled away from Percival’s embrace.

A sharp “honk” broke the silence, coming from a car not far away. The intense glare of the car’s headlights made them instinctively turn their heads to avoid the blinding light.

As the car came to a halt, they saw none other than Evander and Clarence inside.

“Grandpa?” Orson’s eyes widened as he looked at the luxury car. He quickly stepped forward. Inside the car, the two elderly men sat frozen, staring blankly at the Tillery Villa. After a moment, they exchanged a glance, disbelief written all over their faces.

“We actually made it back?” Clarence muttered, his eyes filled with shock.

The moment Evander stepped out of the car, he was convinced he was going to die, thinking his life was about to end. Yet, here they were, back again.

He reached out to open the car door but found it wouldn’t budge. It seemed all the functions of the car were locked, and he couldn’t unlock it. “Percival noticed this and strode forward. Reaching inside the car, he pressed a button. Once the car’s functions were reactivated, the doors unlocked with a soft click.

“Grandpa,” Percival said in a low voice.

It took Evander a while to come back to his senses. He looked at Percival’s figure, his lips trembling.

“I almost got you killed back there,” Evander said, his voice tinged with guilt.

Percival said nothing, simply extending his hand to help Evander out of the car. When Evander’s feet touched the ground, he finally felt like he had truly returned.

“Everything earlier had felt like a dream, too surreal to be real.

“Evander,” Odalys called out softly, stepping forward.

She stood in front of him, the faint glow of the streetlamp falling on her, elongating her shadow. Her beautiful face tilted upward, appearing especially striking against the dark night.

“You saved me just now.” Evander’s voice was very bitter. If not for Odalys, he would have died.

“Odalys took his arm and, along with Percival, helped him walk toward the living room. Harvey and the others watched this scene unfold and quickly spoke up. “Since everyone is here, let’s start dinner. The food is still warm,” Harvey said. “Yes, yes, let’s eat,” Sienna added hastily.

“The moment Percival and Odalys returned, the eerie fog around the Tillery Villa dissipated, as if it had all been an illusion.
“Had they not witnessed Odalys and Percival vanish into the fog, had they not been rooted to the spot, trapped in the living room, perhaps they wouldn’t have believed it.

“Everyone took their seats and began eating, but no one spoke.

“Orson, who was the least able to hold back, finally broke the silence. After taking a bite of meat, he asked, “What just happened? Why did Odalys and Percival suddenly disappear into the mist?”

He added, “And, Grandpa, why were your phones out of service? I had someone investigate. After you left Magic Entertainment and headed this way, the car disappeared midway.”

“He couldn’t hold it in anymore, no matter how hard he tried.

“He had looked into the surveillance footage after learning the car disappeared.

The footage showed a fog appearing halfway through the journey. The same fog had engulfed the Tillery Villa. Once the car drove into the fog, it vanished without reappearing on the road ahead.

This scene was too bizarre.

“That was likely a fog formation, and beyond the fog formation was a time tunnel,” Odalys explained softly.

When the words “time tunnel” were spoken, everyone stopped eating, their movements frozen in shock.

They looked up abruptly, instinctively glancing at the group, their eyes filled with shock as if they’ d misheard. After all, this kind of thing only existed in novels and TV shows.

“Time tunnel? Odalys, is it what I think it is? A tunnel that can take you to the future or the past?” Blossom’s eyes lit up with excitement.

She immediately put down her fork, her face filled with eagerness as she gazed at Odalys.

“At this moment, her admiration for Odalys reached its peak. Odalys had always been the role model she had always idolized.

Because Odalys was extraordinary, because she seemed omnipotent, and because she knew everything Blossom longed to know.
“You could say that,” Odalys replied calmly.

“Orson, stunned, dropped the piece of meat he had just picked up into his bowl. He quickly wiped his mouth, his disbelief evident.

“Grandpa, did your car vanish in the fog because it drove into the time tunnel?” Orson asked breathlessly, almost tearing up from regret.

“Just hearing about it was thrilling. He was fuming that he couldn’t experience it himself. “Yes,” Clarence answered succinctly.
Hearing this, Orson tilted his head back, covering his forehead with his hand and giving it a few regretful slaps.

“Why didn’t anyone take me along? I should have gone with Percival earlier!” he lamented, so full of regret he wished he could turn back time.

To miss out on such an extraordinary event was maddening.

“Do you think you could have gone in? When Percival walked directly into the fog, you did try to follow him. But you got bounced right back,” Blossom retorted without hesitation.

“Orson looked a bit embarrassed, even annoyed. “If he could get in because he’s a virgin, then so can I. I’ve never been with a woman either! Why could he go in, and I couldn’t? And don’t get me wrong. I’m a perfectly upright man,” Orson declared, straightening up with a serious expression.

Odalys’s mouth twitched, and she instinctively turned her head to glance at him.

“Faced with everyone’s puzzled gazes, Orson straightened his back even further. His face flushed slightly, and he coughed awkwardly.” Maybe I’m just too pure,” he muttered.

Blossom was speechless.

“The meal had already lost its original charm.

“The food was delicious, but no one was in the mood to eat. Everyone’s attention was focused on the mention of the “time tunnel.”
“The fog and the time tunnel earlier were probably connected to the Stewart family,” Odalys explained. “You’re not a Stewart, so you couldn’t enter. As for your grandfather, it might be because he’s an elder. He treated Percival’s father like his own son in the past, so he was an exception and allowed entry.”

She had a strong feeling that it was the familial bond that pulled them in. There seemed to be an invisible thread tugging them forward.

“This is related to the Stewart family?” Sienna asked, puzzled.

“Odalys didn’t hold back and recounted what had happened inside the tunnel. Dangelo and Harvey immediately put down their fork, nervously clutching their napkins as they listened intently.

“Whatever happens in the time tunnel cannot be altered or changed. The way you enter is the way you must leave. If you try to make changes, it will inevitably lead to death,” Percival said gravely.

Odalys nodded.

She said, “Exactly. Earlier, when Evander tried to get out of the car to save someone, he was nearly burned alive. The air outside the car seemed to form a harmful barrier, attacking him directly.”

Chapter 484

“When you opened the door of the Cayenne earlier, did the hand that reached out feel familiar to you?” Odalys asked again.
Percival’s fingers tightened around the water cup in his hand as the image of that arm reaching out replayed in his mind.
Percival finally said, “It was my father’s hand. He loved coffee, always holding a cup. Over time, the heat left faint marks on his fingertips.”

Recalling the scene, those hands had forcefully pushed him and Odalys back. Percival frowned. A strange feeling swelled in his chest. It was stifling and uncomfortable.

“Percival wondered if his father, Morpheus, was trying to save him. He wanted to alter the trajectory of events, but it would come with a cost. Hence, his father stopped him.

“You’re saying the person who pushed you out of the time tunnel was your father?” Evander’s voice grew hoarse.

“Though Evander appeared composed, his tone betrayed his emotions.

“Yes,” Percival said.

“Orson rubbed his smooth chin, a hint of confusion flashing across his striking features. So, why did the time tunnel appear tonight in the first place?”

Odalys stayed silent, seated quietly as the events they had just experienced replayed in her mind, looping over and over, each detail magnified.

“She pressed her lips tightly together, leaning back into the chair. Her long, black hair arched into an elegant curve behind her as her movement sent it flowing like silk.

The soft light in the living room bathed her figure as if gilding her in gold.

“Perhaps some things can be changed,” she said finally.

“Maybe the Stewart family’s ancestors left a safeguard,” Odalys added. She wasn’t sure if her hunch was right, but the feeling was undeniable. “What do you mean?” Percival asked, his heartbeat quickening. A faint sense of hope sparked within him as if something miraculous might happen. No matter what it was, it had to be good.

Odalys turned her head and looked at him.

“Her gaze met his eyes. For a moment, it felt as if their souls touched, revealing their innermost thoughts.

Odalys said, “Perhaps it starts with my astrological sign. My astrological sign was pressed under the thurible of the Stewart family. Thuribles are meant to offer prayers. But if misused, they can harm.

“Although I haven’t rested much since returning from the junction of energy, I feel surprisingly energized.”

She added, “And then today, the time tunnel appeared. I was the first to enter, which suggests there’s a connection between me and the Stewart family. I could open the tunnel, but I could only enter the moment when Morpheus had his accident.”

Odalys’s words sent a ripple of shock through everyone present.

She continued, “I’m not certain my speculation is correct, but I feel everything ties back to my astrological signs. Someone wanted to twist my luck, but it seems their actions backfired.

“Just like how we were supposed to meet disaster at the junction of energy earlier, but Morpheus shielded us. In doing so, we unexpectedly saw him.”

Odalys concluded, “Perhaps, in the grand scheme of things, many things are already predetermined.”

It wasn’t arrogance but an absence of any other explanation that made sense to her.

“Odalys, does this mean you and Percival are destined to be together?” Blossom’s imagination ran wild. “Since you’re fated to marry him, is that why the Stewart family’s ancestors protected and guided you?”

Her gaze darted between Odalys and Percival, already crafting an entire modern romance novel in her head featuring a domineering CEO and his fated love.

“I don’t know. Maybe,” Odalys replied lightly. “In the previous timeline, she never had the chance to meet Percival before her death, though he came to collect her body afterward. “Around the 1920s, the couple tragically died during their wedding.

It seemed something had happened then to make someone want to kill both her and Percival. And in this timeline, everything seemed to revolve around the Stewart family.

“Odalys couldn’t figure out what she meant to the Stewart family.

“No matter how it all came to be, at least you two got married, and Percival successfully dispelled the misfortune! That is a good thing. Odalys, you are not only a blessing to the Stewart family but also to the Lark family,” Clarence said warmly.

“Come, let’s not dwell on it. Let’s have a drink,” he added, pouring himself a glass.

Seeing this, Evander perked up as well.

The group shifted their focus back to enjoying the meal, which lasted three hours. It wasn’t until 11 pm that they finally wrapped up.

Orson drove Clarence home.

“Sienna and Dangelo returned to the hospital since Dangelo’s condition had yet to fully recover, and he refrained from drinking tonight.

“Harvey and Celeste stood by the entrance, watching as Percival drove away.

“Blossom, leaning against the wall nearby, gazed at Percival’s departing car and murmured,” Mom, I feel like Percival and Odalys have a mysterious connection.”

“Just now, I kept getting this strange feeling. They don’t seem like a couple who just got married to dispel bad luck. It feels like their bond runs deep. It’s like they’ve shared a long and profound history together,” she added quietly.

Celeste, hearing this, tapped her daughter’s forehead lightly.

“You’ve been reading too many romance novels. Your brain’s full of nonsense! You’ve always been overly sensitive, thinking up all sorts of wild things,” Celeste chided, though her tone was indulgent.

Harvey didn’t argue but gave a slight nod instead.

“If the time tunnel is real, and the junction of energy does exist, then what Blossom said isn’t entirely impossible. Regardless, our Tillery family must do everything we can to help the Stewart family through this calamity,” Harvey said after a moment of thought.

“If the Stewart family falls, the entire Crownridge could collapse with it. Our family wouldn’t be able to stay safe either. The people involved in this have far-reaching influence. We must be vigilant,” he continued, his gaze sharp and calculating.

“As a businessman, his insights were naturally precise.

The Tillery family had always remained neutral, never taking sides. Yet this time, he chose to stand with the Stewart family. It was not for power or favor, but because he refused to let others trample over them.

The grudge from when Blossom was nearly killed by Sophia’s Love Spell was something he could never let go of.

“Dad, I saw on the news that Sophia is pregnant. They’re saying she’s involved with Windsor and even a few other men in the Bennett family. Is that true?” Blossom asked, her confusion evident.

“And whose child is she carrying?” she added, her eyes filled with disbelief. The tangled relationships were too chaotic for her to unravel.

“I don’t know. Don’t waste your time with this nonsense! Go shower and head to bed,” Celeste interjected, pulling her daughter toward the house.

“Harvey remained silent, standing quietly where he was. He looked up at the sky, noticing how the once-clear night had been swallowed by looming dark clouds.

“It seems like a storm is coming. I hope everyone is safe,” he said, his tone laden with meaning.

“Though his words seemed to be a monologue, they were a warning to himself, a reminder to tread carefully. He only hoped that the choice he made this time would protect the Tillery family.

Chapter 485

Percival drove the car in silence. Odalys sat in the passenger seat while Evander occupied the back. None of them spoke a word during the journey.

When they arrived at Stewart Villa, Percival pulled over and parked by the side.

“Evander, take it slow,” Odalys said as she got out of the car, walking around to open the door for Evander.

“Percival joined her, helping Evander out.

The three of them stood in the courtyard, not stepping further inside.

“Odalys, you said you brought him back. Is he here?” Evander’s voice trembled.

He glanced around, an indescribable feeling welling up inside him. His gaze naturally fell on the century-old tree in the courtyard, a place he had never paid much attention to before.

But as he stepped out of the car, something about this place felt different. It was a mix of sorrow and unease. It was a feeling he couldn’t quite articulate, but it weighed heavily on him.

“As an old soldier, Evander had endured blood and hardship without shedding a tear, but tonight, he felt inexplicably hollow.

“In the time tunnel, he had thought of his son, Morpheus. Now, back at Stewart Villa, he thought of him again.

Evander regretted not having more conversations with Morpheus when he was alive, always caught up in family matters. Even after Morpheus passed, he hadn’t given him a proper farewell. The guilt gnawed at him.

“Evander, under the tree,” Odalys said softly.

“With Percival’s support, Evander took careful steps toward the tree.

They stood there together, saying nothing, as though silently accompanying someone, or perhaps silently speaking to someone.

“The wind rustled through the leaves, its cool touch carrying the chill of night. A few yellow leaves drifted to the ground, landing quietly.

“Good, it’s back,” Evander murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

He seemed to age visibly in that moment, his once-straight back now hunched. Slowly, he bent down, brushing away the fallen leaves and weeds with his hands.

“Leaning against the tree trunk, he let himself sit on the ground.

“Dad’s here to keep you company,” Evander said softly.

“He sat there in silence, gently touching the soil as if stroking something precious.

“Odalys turned her head, feeling a lump in her throat. Percival stood still, quiet and steady. “Time ticked by. Evander muttered something under his breath, perhaps speaking to himself. He leaned against the tree, eyes closed, his voice carrying faint laughter mixed with choked sobs.

At 1:30 am, Percival looked at Evander’s closed eyes.

“Grandpa,” Percival called out, his voice hoarse. There was no response.

“Percival called out to Evander in a deep voice, but Evander remained silent, causing him to panic.

“Grandpa,” Percival called out again.

Odalys noticed his sudden alarm and saw him stumble forward. Standing in front of Evander, Percival extended a trembling hand to check his breath.

“He felt a faint warmth and heard a soft hum.

“He’s asleep,” Odalys whispered.

“Percival was a little embarrassed. He had been terrified that his grandfather would die right then and there.

“He had never considered his grandfather old until this moment, when he was suddenly struck by his grandfather’s age.

“Yes, he’s asleep,” Percival said, his voice heavy with mixed emotions.

“Percival was always stoic, consumed by the Stewart family business. However, seeing Evander in such a state tonight made him realize he’d never truly been present for his family.

“Percival crouched down and carefully picked up Evander.

“This was the first time Percival’d ever held his grandfather. He’d always thought Evander was so full of energy that he didn’t need anyone’s protection, but now he realized how old Evander was.

Despite Evander’s usually imposing physique, when Percival lifted him, he felt weightless.

Percival held Evander tightly as they walked towards Stewart Villa. Odalys remained silent, quietly accompanying him.

“After Percival carried Evander upstairs, she hurried ahead to open the door, and Percival gently laid him on the bed.

“He’s likely overwhelmed with grief,” Odalys said softly, lowering her voice as if afraid to wake Evander.

“As Percival softly responded, they noticed a collection of photographs neatly arranged on a table by the window while turning to leave.

Odalys stepped forward and stood before the table.

She saw numerous photographs displayed across the entire wall, featuring Percival, his father, his great-grandfather, and many other figures, both familiar and unknown.

“One year, two years, three years,” Odalys read the simple labels beneath the photos. Her gaze wavered.

“Odalys’s gaze flickered as she took in the marked years, struck by the bitterness in Percival’s voice when he said, “These mark the years since my father passed.”

“Unbeknownst to them, Evander had quietly documented the passing years, fearing that one day he might grow too old to remember.
They stood there together, saying nothing.

“After a long while, Percival reached out and tightly grasped Odalys’s hand. Though he said nothing at first, the strength in his grip conveyed everything he felt.

“Odalys, I want to be with you,” Percival said.

“He lowered his gaze to look at her, taking in her delicate features, her flawless appearance. Never before had he felt such an overwhelming urge to hold on to someone.

“He believed he was nearing death and wanted to ensure her freedom, even meticulously planning her future without him. However, now he yearned to live, to truly embrace life.

He wanted to live to protect her. He wanted to live to stay by his grandfather’s side through old age. He wanted to carry the weight of their world on his shoulders.

There were too many things to do. But no matter how difficult it was, he wanted to live.

“Alright,” Odalys responded, smiling up at him. At first, marrying Percival had been nothing more than a means to escape the Stewart family. Healing him had been an unexpected detour.

“But walking this path together had shown her something unexpected. She wanted to be part of the Stewart family. Or perhaps, deep down, she had always belonged there. Everything they had endured together had bound her too tightly to walk away.

“You’re tired, aren’t you? Get some rest,” Percival said.

“Whatever emotions lingered at the moment, there was plenty of time to face them later. Life stretched out long before them.

“At his suggestion, Odalys became aware of her dirty clothes. Nodding, she quickly turned to leave, heading back to her room.

“Percival watched her retreating figure until she disappeared into her room. Only then did he make his way to the study.

After her shower, Odalys dried her hair and leaned against the bed, her gaze drifting to the moonlight spilling through the floor-to-ceiling window.

“Time tunnels, the junction of energy… If the two are connected, does that mean only I can open the time tunnel?” she murmured.
“The night’s mysteries and the time tunnel weighed heavily on her mind. She held her breath, trying to stop herself from thinking about it further.

“But the scene from tonight kept replaying in her head. Unable to shake it off, she hurriedly
climbed out of bed and saw a figure standing outside the window. When she focused her gaze, she recognized it was Percival’s father, Morpheus.

“He was holding a cup, tilting his head slightly as he met her eyes. Then, he raised his hand and gestured for her to come closer.
“Morpheus,” Odalys whispered as she walked barefoot to the floor-to-ceiling window.

Although Morpheus was sitting under the tree in the courtyard, his figure seemed to be right outside her window. Oddly enough, she didn’t feel afraid. Instead, she reached out and took the cup he offered her.

Chapter 486

The cup rested in her hand as she saw Morpheus raise his own for a toast. Despite the distance between them, she inexplicably felt as though he were there.

It was an eerie sensation, yet Odalys still raised her cup and clinked it against his.

The two drank together across the void. She finished her coffee and looked back at Morpheus.

Suddenly, she saw his hand reach toward her. His broad palm shielded her eyes, and when it covered her gaze, she was plunged into darkness, overcome by a wave of sleepiness. “That night, she slept unusually well. Her mind felt emptied, and she experienced an unprecedented sense of relaxation.

Odalys stretched lazily, lying comfortably in bed. The next second, she opened her eyes abruptly, staring at the ceiling and then glancing around, breaking out in a cold sweat.

“I actually fell asleep?” Odalys murmured in disbelief.

She hurriedly took out her phone and found it was already noon.

Last night, around 1 am, she and Percival stayed with Evander under the tree until he fell asleep.

Percival had then carried him back to his room.

Afterward, Odalys returned to her room to shower and prepare for bed. She seemed to recall seeing Morpheus’s figure then.
“He seemed to have handed her a cup, which she accepted and drank with him. Afterward, he had covered her eyes, and she had blacked out. “Was I dreaming?” Odalys found it unbelievable. Climbing out of bed, she walked to the floor-to- ceiling window and looked out.

“Odalys stood there, gazing at the big tree for a long time before turning around to freshen up. Then, she noticed something unexpected. It was a delicate ceramic cup resting on the table near the window.

On the edge of the cup, a word seemed to have been written with water, “Wait.”

Staring at the word, Odalys turned and walked to the neighboring room, knocking on the study door.

“Percival, are you home?” she called out.

Dorian heard her voice and hurried upstairs from downstairs, saying, “Mrs. Stewart, they have gone out.”

“They’ve gone out?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

Only then did she recall that she had overslept. It was already midday, so naturally, they wouldn’t still be home.

“Yes, Mr. Evander Stewart went to Magic Entertainment, and Mr. Percival Stewart went out with Callum. They both asked me to stay behind so I could prepare your meal,” Dorian explained.

Usually, Evander would take him along to Magic Entertainment. But since Odalys had overslept, he had been left behind to attend to her.

“Dorian, come with me,” Odalys said.

“She beckoned him to follow her, leading him into her room. Standing by the window, she pointed to the cup and the word written on its side. “Do you recognize this?” she asked.

Confused, Dorian followed behind her, somewhat bewildered.

“As his eyes fell on the word, he moved closer and studied it carefully. After a moment, he let out a startled gasp. “This… isn’t this Mr. Morpheus Stewart’s handwriting?” he exclaimed.

“Without waiting, he rushed out and soon returned, carrying a book. Flipping through its pages, he held it out to Odalys.

“Look! This is a notebook from when Mr. Morpheus Stewart was alive. Mr. Evander Stewart couldn’t bear to part with it, so he kept it,” Dorian explained.

“The handwriting really is the same,” Odalys remarked, taking the book and examining it.

Dorian’s face turned pale, and he hesitated to say something.

“Mrs. Stewart, Stewart Villa isn’t haunted or anything like that. Please don’t be frightened. Maybe… maybe Mr. Percival Stewart wrote this as a prank. Don’t you think?” he stammered, clearly uneasy.

He was panicking. If Odalys thought Stewart Villa was haunted and got scared away, it would be a disaster.

Percival’s marriage was supposed to bring good fortune to the family, and losing her now would undo all their efforts.

At that moment, Dorian really wanted to slap himself to stay alert.

“Got it,” Odalys said.

“Closing the book, she turned her gaze back to the word “wait” on the cup. Though it was written in water, it showed no signs of disappearing.

“Mrs. Stewart, are you hungry? What would you like for lunch? I’ll prepare something for you,” Dorian asked, his voice filled with nervous energy.

Odalys looked out at the large tree through the window, her expression unreadable.

“Just spaghetti. Keep it simple,” she replied. Dorian responded quickly and turned to walk out, not forgetting to close the door behind him.

Odalys took out her phone and snapped a photo, sending it to Percival.

When no reply came, she put her phone away and massaged her temples before heading to the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, her skin was flawless with a healthy hue. Her eyes looked sharper and more vibrant than ever.

Then, Odalys winced in pain.

“She accidentally brushed her hand against the edge of the counter, causing blood to bead up from the small cut and drip into the sink.

The next moment, to her astonishment, the wound healed itself.

She repeatedly rubbed the wound and found that the scar was gone. Odalys made another cut, and blood continued to ooze out. She put it on the faucet and washed it. After the blood was washed away, the wound healed again.

“This is incredible. How do I have this ability?” Odalys murmured, astonished.

“She had always been in good health with a strong constitution, recovering quickly from injuries with minimal rest. However, this was beyond anything she had experienced before.

“She wondered if this had something to do with her retrieval of the astrological signs from under the thurible when she was trapped at the junction of energy.

“She figured it might related to the coffee she drank from Morpheus last night. She also pondered why he wrote the “wait” on the table beside the cup.

Everything felt mysterious as if an unseen hand was guiding her to uncover the truth.

“After finishing her morning routine, Odalys opened her wardrobe and selected a pair of high -waisted jeans and a white blouse. Grabbing her phone, she headed downstairs.

The mouthwatering aroma of food greeted her as soon as she descended the stairs, prompting her to quicken her pace.

“It smells amazing. What delicious food have you made, Dorian?” Odalys asked with delight.

After the exhausting events of the previous night and eating sparingly at the Tillery family’s residence, coupled with her long sleep, her stomach had been growling incessantly since she got up.

“I made spaghetti with sloppy Joe, along with some salt-and-pepper shrimp and roasted broccoli,” Dorian said as he brought out the food.

The table was already set with a spread that looked, smelled, and promised to taste incredible.

Odalys eagerly pulled out a chair and sat down. Dorian, your cooking is amazing,” she praised as she began eating.

Embarrassed by the compliment, Dorian quietly wiped his hands.

“You’re not eating?” Odalys asked.

Dorian scratched his head and waved his hand dismissively. “I’ll eat with Mr. Evander Stewart later.”

“Evander just called me. He said Mr. Clarence Lark and a few other friends are meeting him at Magic Entertainment for a meal. He told me to join them later,” Dorian explained, sounding slightly self-conscious.

Though he was a butler, he had accompanied Evander through countless trials over the years. The family never treated him as a mere servant and often included him in their gatherings.

“Oh? Then you’d better hurry along. No need to wait for me. I’ll clean up after I’m done eating,” Odalys said, waving her hand.

Seeing her insistence, Dorian quickly removed his apron and prepared to leave.

Chapter 487

“Just leave your bowl on the table after you’re done eating. I’ll take care of it when I get back tonight,” Dorian reminded her as he headed out the door.

Watching his retreating figure, Odalys couldn’t help but chuckle.

She enjoyed the food while pulling out her phone to browse social media. Ever since her account surpassed a hundred million followers, her private messages had been flooding in nonstop, with fans even begging her to start a livestream.

[Beauty, it’s been so long! Please, start a livestream, I’m begging you.]

[Odalys! I need a reading. Urgent help!]

[The talisman I got from you last time brought me luck. I won the lottery!]

[Wow, I struck it rich too! Our family has moved to a better neighborhood, and now I’m loaded.]

[Please, do a livestream! Grant us your blessings!

“The constant barrage of messages almost caused her phone to freeze.

Odalys glanced at the comments asking her to go live, then quietly set her phone aside. After a moment’s thought, she tapped the livestream button. The camera focused on her, and within seconds, thousands of fans flooded the stream.

It was clear that many had her livestream notifications turned on. As soon as she went live, they reflexively clicked in, doubting their eyes until they saw her bare-faced yet beautiful appearance.

[Oh my gosh, it’s really Odalys!]

[Goddess, are we doing fortune readings today?]

[Do you still have talismans? I’ll pay 300 dollars for one.]

[Odalys, can you help me check on my child? He’ s been sick for a long time.]

“The chat was moving so fast that Odalys couldn’t keep up with the flood of comments.

[Stop spamming! She can’t read our comments!] “Hearing this, the fans calmed down instantly, letting the stream of comments slow down.

“Odalys said, “Sorry, I’ve been so busy lately that I haven’t had time to stream! I did promise free fortune readings for ten people daily over at the Magic Entertainment platform.”

She announced, “Recently, I’ve finished all those readings and haven’t had time to schedule more, so today I’ll draw ten people for free readings right here.”

“Her words sent the audience into a frenzy, with more fans rushing to join, all vying for a chance at the readings.

Some viewers were there purely for entertainment, but many were genuine believers in Odalys’s abilities, having become fans after her stint on a popular reality show. Her followers ranged from young adults to middle-aged and even elderly viewers.

With a soft “beep,” the system randomly selected the first viewer.

“The screen revealed a disheveled woman with empty, almost lifeless eyes staring nervously into the camera.

“Hello, did I get selected?” the woman asked in a hoarse voice, sounding as if her throat was strained.

She seemed to be crouching, and the background showed a dilapidated home with cracks in the walls, suggesting it was an old and leaky structure. Her clothes were worn and shabby.

“Yes, it’s you,” Odalys said.

“Upon hearing this, the woman dropped to her knees before the camera. Tears streamed down her face as she choked out her words.
“Ms. Stone, please save my son,” the woman pleaded, her voice choked with sobs. Facing the camera, she broke down in tears.

Odalys watched the woman sobbing, then set her bowl aside and looked into the camera. What happened?” she asked calmly.

The woman said, “My son has been sick for ten years. It started with a fever, and the doctors said it damaged his brain. Later, they diagnosed him with cerebral palsy. We’ve spent all our money on treatments and seen countless doctors, but nothing has worked.”

“She choked up. “Last night, he started acting strange, mumbling nonsense and staring out the window, laughing. Then, in the middle of the night, he ran outside.

“I asked someone for help, and they told me my son doesn’t have long to live. Please, I beg you, see if there’s any way to save him.”

“The woman pleaded, “My neighbor told me about you. He said you helped his grandchild when something was stuck in her head, and no one else could figure it out. You saved that child. Please, save mine too.”

“Odalys’s expression darkened as she saw the woman’s despair. She spoke with patience, though her voice was firm. “Bring the child here so I can take a look.”

[That’s right, hurry up and show the child so she can check.]

[I remember that story about the kid with the needle in her head! Saw it live before!]

[That happened in my neighborhood! I saw Odalys save that kid in person. She’s amazing!]

The chat exploded with excitement, flooding with praise and anticipation.

“Okay, okay,” the woman stammered, scrambling to bring her child into view. She adjusted the camera, revealing a frail boy. He had a skeletal frame, hollow eyes, cracked lips, and a pale face.

Odalys stared at the boy, her fingers gripping the edge of the table.

“This is my son,” the woman said, her voice cracking as fresh tears fell.

Odalys’s hand curled into a fist. Her gaze was sharp and unyielding as she fixed it on the child.

“Does your husband have an older brother?” Odalys asked suddenly.

The woman blinked in surprise, nodding. “Yes, my husband does have an older brother.”

“Has he been giving your family financial support?” Odalys continued.

The woman looked stunned but nodded again. Yes, my brother-in-law is a kind man. We’re poor, and if it weren’t for him helping us out, my child and I would have starved.”

When Odalys heard this, a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes.

She said, “Did your son start falling ill around the time your brother-in-law’s son was born? And has your child’s condition worsened every time your brother-in-law gives you money? Last night, before your son’s condition worsened, did your brother-in-law visit you?”

The woman’s mouth opened, but no sound came out. She was too shocked to respond.

[Holy crap! I have a chill.] The fans were shocked. “Fans familiar with Odalys knew she would only ask this because she suspected the brother-in- law was involved and may be connected to the child’s illness.

“The woman nodded hesitantly. “Yes, he did visit last night. He brought some candied apples, mushroom soup, and some eggs.”

“Odalys let out a cold laugh. “You’ve been accepting his ‘curse’ and still feel grateful toward him.”

“She continued, “His son was born deathly ill and would have died, so he offered you a “gift” in exchange for your son’s life. You accepted the gift meant to save his son. While your son narrowly escaped death, he is severely ill.”

Odalys didn’t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

“How could this happen? My brother-in-law has always been very nice.” The woman murmured in a low voice, obviously unwilling to believe the fact.

“Odalys continued, “Since your son became ill, your family’s finances have suffered, while he’s thrived, even going into business.

But it seems the wealthier he becomes, the poorer your family gets. And the healthier and more successful his son is, the sicker your son becomes?”

The woman stared at the camera, speechless, her face pale as realization began to dawn. Odalys added, “He’s rich, yet he only gave you those food items. Why would he give those things at night? They were probably used for dark rituals.”

Chapter 488

“Odalys’s tone was calm yet piercing as she continued, unfazed by the potential backlash. The woman muttered incoherently, her
demeanor teetering on hysteria. “How could this be?”

She refused to accept the grim reality. Someone she once trusted and even saw as a benefactor was now revealed to be the very person harming her child.

“Impossible! You’re lying! My brother-in-law would never harm me or my son! He gave us money! He paid my son’s medical expenses!” The woman yelled hysterically at the camera, her voice full of despair.

Odalys responded coldly, “That money was a curse. He used it to “buy” your son’s life. And you used that same money for your son’s treatment. You don’t have to believe me.

“But if you don’t act soon, your son won’t survive three days from the night you accepted his so- called gift.”

Odalys paused before continuing, “If you want to save your son, return the items he gave you immediately. Place them in his living room and set them prominently in the center. Leave a clear sign that you’ve refused his ‘offering”.”

“The woman let out a piercing scream and flung her phone to the ground, disconnecting the call. The woman disappeared from the camera as her phone fell, Odalys fell silent, and the fans in the live broadcast room also fell silent. Some sympathized with the woman, and some thought she deserved it.

Odalys tried to help her, but she refused to believe it.

“Suddenly, the livestream chimed with the connection of the next viewer.

A stern face appeared on the camera. The old man looked to be about 80 years old, with sharp, piercing eyes. He was wearing casual sportswear, but it couldn’t hide the aura of dominance emanating from him.

“Hello, Ms. Stone.” The old man greeted her.

“The chat froze momentarily. The viewers were curious, sensing this old man was rich and intimidating.

“Hi.” Odalys glanced at him.

Then she took her phone and sent a message. The old man looked at her on the screen. His demeanor was calm yet tinged with curiosity, as though testing the waters.

“What do you want to ask?” Odalys smiled faintly. She stared at the man in the camera and saw him frown, obviously not liking her smiling at him.

“I’ve heard you’re remarkably skilled at fortune- telling, a true seer. I thought I’d indulge in the trend and have you read my fortune. Tell me, will my business endeavors today be successful?” the old man said politely while drinking a cup of coffee.

The watch on his wrist was a Rolex, a new model worth 1.5 million dollars.

Although he was drinking, his eyes were glancing sideways, observing the situation outside.

“You can’t leave,” Odalys simply said.

The old man’s face darkened as he listened. He slammed his cup heavily onto the table, locking eyes with her in what seemed like an invisible standoff. After a long pause, he finally leaned back in his chair.

The old man said, “It seems that your fortune- telling isn’t as impressive as they claim. I just watched you earlier. You seemed so confident with the first viewer, but now you’ve hit a wall with me.”

He sneered slightly before continuing, “I’m afraid this is where your act falls apart. Today, in my case…”

Before he could finish, Odalys interrupted, her voice cool. “It seems you’re quite bold. You know the authorities are currently cracking down on smuggling and drug operations, don’t you?”

She continued, “You think testing the waters in my livestream is a good idea? Do you believe the police can’t catch you? Or do you think that since you’re already at the docks and your ship is ready to sail, you’ll be long gone before they arrive?”
The viewers gasped in shock.

[What’s going on? Is this guy a drug dealer?]

[She said he’s at the docks? I live near the docks. Should I check it out?]

[Is this guy provoking the authorities live on stream? Police, are you watching this?]

The stream’s 50 million viewers now focused intently on the old man on their screens.

“The moment Odalys stopped speaking, the old man lowered his cup and eyed her with suspicion.

“His calm facade cracked. He instinctively looked out of frame, his movements betraying a growing unease. Panicking, he reached to end the call.

“His fingers jabbed at the screen repeatedly. However, no matter how much he tried, the connection wouldn’t disconnect.

“Cut the internet! Now!” he barked.

He called someone offscreen. As he spoke, he tried to stand up, but he found his body seemed glued to the chair. With great effort, he struggled to get up.

“Boss, we can’t shut it off!” someone nearby replied.

“The old man grabbed his phone in desperation, attempting to smash it, but it slipped from his hand and clattered back onto the table. He reached for it again, but his movements were labored, sweat pouring down his face from the effort.

Then, he groaned in pain.

He reached for his waist and was about to speak when he heard sirens in the distance.

“Oh no! Get the boat ready.” The old man panicked.

He shouted urgently, and the people around him also panicked. They could faintly hear footsteps approaching, many people running, and even the sound of gunshots.

The old man struggled to get up, but his waist was in excruciating pain, and it felt like he was paralyzed, unable to leave the chair.

At that moment, the old man looked at Odalys with fear in his eyes. On the screen, he saw her stand up, grab a bottle of mineral water, unscrew the cap, and take a sip.

“Didn’t you want to expose me? Too bad. I told you wouldn’t get away. If you had left earlier, you might’ve actually escaped,” she said, resting her chin on her hand and watching his futile struggles.

The old man glared at her furiously.

“Impossible! How could someone so young be this powerful? The true masters are all in Southeast Pathil! There’s no way anyone here in the country could be this skilled! You’re just acting!” he bellowed, unwilling to accept his defeat.

“Before he could say more, heavy footsteps echoed closer.

With a loud bang, one of his henchmen was kicked through the door, collapsing at the old man’s feet.

The rest of the crew, who had been trying to escape, were driven back into the room by armed officers.

“Mr. Jacobson, fancy meeting you again. The last time you escaped was 20 years ago! I didn’t expect to run into you again after your plastic surgery.” Lee’s voice came from the other end of the video.

Seeing the armed police, the old man’s face drained of color as he slumped back in his chair. “Lee stepped forward, handcuffed the old man, and effortlessly lifted him. As he was being lifted, the old man’s mind went blank.

Just now, he had struggled to couldn’t get up, but now the restraints on his body seemed to have disappeared.

At that moment, he felt a pang of regret. He glared at Odalys as he said, “Did you do something to me? Is that why I couldn’t get up earlier?”

“Thanks,” Lee said, turning toward Odalys on the other end of the livestream.

“The moment the old man connected with her, she discreetly sent a message to Lee, who immediately mobilized a nearby team to raid the location.

A manhunt that had lasted twenty years ended without resistance, thanks to her intervention.

Odalys smiled but said nothing. Lee reached out and ended the video call.

[Wait, that’s Officer Hersey! He’s in charge of so many recent high-profile cases. I’ve seen him on the news!]

[This is insane! I just witnessed a live drug bust!]

[The police just confirmed it—this guy was a wanted drug dealer!]

Chapter 489

Fans hadn’t expected Odalys, who had been offline for a while, to come back with such a bang. They’d already witnessed countless bizarre incidents in her livestreams before and thought they’d seen it all, but today’s events brought yet another surprise.

“Next,” Odalys said casually as she opened the next connection.

To everyone’s astonishment, the person who managed to reconnect was the first viewer from earlier. The woman appeared on screen with tear -filled eyes.

“Odalys, I was wrong to offend you earlier. I’m so sorry. I got overwhelmed and lost my composure,” the woman apologized, her voice trembling.

She continued, “After I smashed my phone, I thought about it and decided to follow your advice. I returned the things my brother-in-law gave me to his house. Then, my son’s condition suddenly became better.”

Her voice was a mixture of disbelief and relief. Not only did his fever disappear, but he started talking again! He seems so full of energy now!” “Initially, she had been furious when Odalys criticized her brother-in-law.

“But now, just half an hour after following her instructions, her son had miraculously recovered.

She had spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on his treatment, but it had no effect. But after she followed Odalys’s free advice, her son returned to normal.

Odalys remained calm as she responded, ” Waking up and recovering are two different things. For ten years, you’ve been spending your brother-in-law’s money on your son. These past few days were the critical tipping point. To put it simply, your son’s life force has been mostly taken away.”

She continued, “Even if you return the cursed items now, it’s hard for your son to fully recover. If you want to save him, you’ll need to find your brother-in-law’s son.

“On his son’s birthday night, you must have his son say that he’ll return the borrowed life to your son.”

Borrowed life required a willing return. After ten long years, the borrowed life had already deeply rooted itself. Even if returned, it couldn’t fully restore the original balance.

“His son’s birthday? It’s today,” the woman mumbled in a panicked voice, her composure crumbling again.

Odalys observed her flustered state and calmly said, “If you don’t want your son to die, go now. There’s still time. But you must make him agree to return your son’s life force himself.”

“Yes, yes, I will!” The woman nodded frantically before cutting off the connection.

“The viewers were stunned. Ten free readings, and Odalys had spent a full hour handling them. By the time she was preparing to end her livestream, the viewership had skyrocketed. What started as 50 million online viewers had surged to 80 million, with people still pouring in.

[Wait, are those actual police officers joining the stream?]

[Did the court personnel show up?]

[Am I seeing things? Even the broadcasting authorities are here!]

“The fans were dumbfounded. This was the first time they’d ever seen so many official accounts flooding into a live stream, not just the police, but even firefighters.

“The time’s up. Today’s livestream ends here. I’ll come back when I have the time,” Odalys said, glancing at the clock and preparing to log off. Several police officers hurriedly flooded the chat with messages. [Are there any more drug dealers in the country? Please let us know.]

“The police were utterly stunned. Higher-ups had even issued orders for officers to monitor Odalys’s livestreams and compete to connect with her for tips. Everyone wanted to share in the glory.

“Just moments ago, Lee earned top commendations for capturing one of the most dangerous drug lords in the country. Countless resources were spent searching for him, and he was finally captured.

“Lee had been solving a lot of cases, with Odalys providing most of the clues.

“Odalys reportedly also messaged Lee about the man who had just been apprehended.

“This incident shook the entire police force. Many officers regretted not reaching out to Odalys earlier. If they had known she was this extraordinary, today’s glory might have been theirs.

“Goodbye,” Odalys said, turning off the livestream.

As soon as Odalys ended her livestream, the events from her stream shot straight to the top of trending topics, dominating the top five spots. [Shocking! Odalys busts a drug lord live.]

[Someone tries to expose Odalys and gets arrested.]

[Malicious curse exposed by Odalys.]

[Odalys reminded everyone online not to take money that doesn’t belong to them.]

[Odalys ate spaghetti.]

“Each trending topic had over 100 thousand comments, with even more shares. The sheer volume of activity caused the entire Twitter platform to crash.

“Meanwhile, Odalys’s fan base continued to grow at an astonishing rate, but she remained completely unaware of the chaos online.
“After ending her livestream, the atmosphere in Bennett Villa was heavy and oppressive.

“Odalys has time to stream, but she doesn’t have time to help us,” Henry muttered angrily, smashing a glass against the floor.
“Last night, a water and electrical leak occurred in his apartment, nearly costing him his life. Thankfully, he escaped quickly but was shocked to find that the hotel refused him accommodation.

He and Edie had to move back to Bennett Villa overnight.

“Caspian was even more unlucky. The house he purchased was an illegal construction and was demolished last night, leaving him with no compensation.

“Caspian, call her.” Henry assumed the attitude of an elder brother.

The memory of being scolded by Odalys over the phone still left a bitter taste in his mouth.

“Henry called her for help that night, but she ignored him, not considering whether he was in danger. If he had really died at Edie’s hands, she would not have come to his rescue.

Odalys was his sister, but she was nicer to strangers than to him.

She even took time out of her lunch break to do live streams, giving free fortune-telling sessions and even helping the police catch drug dealers. However, she ignored her own family.

“Why should I call her? She blocked me after leaving the Bennett family, and I’m ashamed to contact her,” Caspian said irritably.
He had planned to move out of Bennett Villa, but he didn’t expect to be forced to move back.

“The moment he stepped into the house, a deep unease settled over him. Although this was where he had grown up, it now felt cold and menacing.

“By the way, where’s Atlas? Why didn’t he come back?” Henry looked around the living room. He was getting impatient when he noticed that Atlas was still missing. As he was about to go outside, he heard a car pull up.

Two bodyguards carried a man over and tossed him into the living room.

Henry shouted, “Hey, what are you doing? Catch them! What is this? Are you dumping a body at my house?”

Henry was furious. He tried to chase after the men but was forced to stop after just two steps, wincing as pain shot through his legs. Frustrated, he looked down at the person who had been thrown in, only to realize it was Atlas.

“Atlas’s face was pale. As he hit the floor, the impact jolted him awake.

“Dazed, he looked up to see Henry’s face, his mind completely blank. Flashes of the previous night surged back.

Sophia kicked him to the ground, pinning him down, tearing his T-shirt, and even jabbing at his chest with her fingers.

“How… how could this happen? Am I dreaming?” Atlas mumbled to himself, terror flickering in his eyes.

“The scene felt so real that he couldn’t help but question his reality.

“What happened to you? Who were those people?” Henry demanded, slipping back into his self- imposed role as the big brother.

Chapter 490

Atlas winced as he pushed himself up from the floor, clutching his chest. He glanced down, pulled at his shirt, and saw gauze wrapped around his chest, faintly stained with blood. “It’s a real injury? Then last night wasn’t a dream It was Sophia, she…” Atlas mumbled to himself, utterly dazed.

“He was visibly shaken, muttering incoherently as he struggled to stand.

“Just as he managed to get up, the sound of high heels echoed from outside. Turning his head, he saw Sophia entering gracefully, dressed in a sensual camisole, her curvaceous figure moving with elegance.

The strong scent of her perfume wafted into the room as she walked in.

“Henry, Caspian, Atlas, why are you looking at me like that?” Sophia looked at them pitifully, shrinking back with a weak look on her face.

As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes as if they were about to spill out in the next second.

“I, I’m going upstairs.” Atlas saw her and backed away in fear.

Sophia’s smile terrified him, and he hurriedly ran upstairs. Even though he was injured, he was desperate to get away.

Caspian sat thoughtfully on the sofa, sipping his coffee, his eyes darting between Atlas and Sophia.

“What are you doing here? Haven’t you caused enough chaos in this family?” Henry roared.

After being yelled at, Sophia bit her lip lightly, carefully stepped forward, and gently tugged at Henry’s sleeve.

“Henry, you scared me,” she said in a sweet, coquettish tone that sent a shiver down the spine.

The way she clung to his sleeve made Henry instinctively take a step back, recalling the time she had pinned him down and demanded his heart’s blood.”

“Suddenly, Sophia clutched her mouth and ran to the side, retching violently.

Hearing her vomiting, Henry’s face instantly darkened; he stared at her coldly, thinking of his body clinging to hers that day.
Henry slowly closed his eyes, his hands clenched into fists.

“I don’t care whose child you’re carrying. If you still want to stay in this family, get rid of it now.” Henry ordered.

He had seen her passionate encounter with Windsor in the study last time. He couldn’t look at her the same way anymore.

Coupled with the way she had wildly pressed herself on him before, constantly saying that she wanted his blood from his heart.
“Henry couldn’t stop thinking about where Atlas’s chest was bandaged. It was right on his chest. He glanced at Sophia thoughtfully.
He suspected Atlas’s injury had something to do with her.

“He even started to question who Sophia actually was. Everyone who got involved with her ended up in trouble.

“Henry, the hospital must have made a mistake! How could I possibly be pregnant? It’s a misunderstanding! Windsor and I didn’t do anything. I was young back then, and he forced me!” Sophia sobbed.

“Is Mom home? I want to explain everything to her. If you don’t believe me, then I might as well die!” she cried, turning her head away in defiance. “Her tears flowed freely as she spoke, but neither Henry nor Caspian moved to comfort her. They merely watched her coldly, their irritation growing.

“Why all the shouting?” Windsor’s voice came from the doorway. “Have you no decency? Do you want to shame the Bennett family even more? Aren’t you worried about what people will think?”

He walked in, briefcase in hand, looking weary from his journey. Then, Windsor strode in and flung his briefcase onto the sofa.

Hearing his voice, Sophia stiffened. She instinctively took a step back, feeling a sudden wave of pressure upon her as Windsor returned. This feeling was unfamiliar to her, and she was confused. Glancing at Windsor, she felt that he seemed like a stranger now.

“What are you staring at? Make me some coffee.” Windsor demanded, noticing her bewildered gaze. He walked over to the sofa and sat down. Sophia hesitated for a moment at his words before turning to fetch the coffee.

Henry said with frustration, “Dad, you’re still letting her make coffee for you? Mom is so furious with you over your affair. Do you really want to be with Sophia?”

“He added, “Our family is already at the end of the line. We can’t afford any more scandals. Even if we have money, we won’t be able to recover from this.”

He couldn’t understand what Windsor saw in Sophia.

Even if he wanted a woman, a mistress, or an affair, he could easily find some woman. Yet, he entangled with Sophia.

“Henry even regretted investing all the family resources into Sophia, wasting so much money for nothing in return.

“Dad, have some coffee,” Sophia said, bringing the coffee to him after she made it.

Windsor didn’t take it. Instead, he grabbed her arm and forcefully pulled her closer.

“Sophia screamed in fear as the cup slipped from her hands, crashing to the floor and spilling coffee everywhere.

Panicked, she tried to escape, but Windsor pulled her into his lap. He wrapped his arms around her, trapping her in his embrace.

“What are you afraid of? I’m not going to eat you.” Windsor chuckled, pleased with her fear.

Then, he reached out and pressed his hand against her stomach, as if searching for something.

“Are you pregnant?” Windsor asked quietly, his wrinkled face not showing any warmth as he casually stared at her flat stomach.

Sophia felt a shiver run down her spine as she sat on his lap.

“I don’t know.” Sophia shook her head.

“She tried to push herself off his lap, but just then, a mocking laugh came from upstairs. She looked up to see Hannah standing at the top of the stairs, glaring at her.

“How shameless! Are you getting aroused in broad daylight? Flirting in front of my sons? Animals!” Hannah sneered, her voice dripping with disdain.

Hannah was furious as she watched Windsor holding Sophia in his arms. He hadn’t held her like this for a long time.

“Even after being abroad for three years, he had never slept with her, yet he was now holding Sophia in his arms.

“This was the man she had lived with for decades, who had changed his heart.

“Mom.” Sophia quickly scrambled to get out of Windsor’s arms when she saw Hannah.

“She stepped away, creating some distance between herself and Windsor.

Windsor, however, stood up from the sofa, shaking out his coat and picking up his briefcase as he walked toward the stairs. As he brushed past Hannah, he deliberately shoved her with his shoulder.

“Windsor! You bastard!” Hannah was almost knocked off the stairs.

“Struggling with her injured waist and legs, she could barely stand when he shoved her violently. Wincing in pain, she watched as Windsor headed straight to his study without a backward glance.

Hannah trembled with anger, gripping the handrail tightly.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 471 to 480)

Chapter 471

Oliver stared at his fingertips in disbelief, his face contorting in shock as he watched his finger almost get bitten off. The skin was shredded, revealing bone, and fresh blood dripped steadily into the water basin in front of him, the drops rippling across the surface before vanishing into the water.

“My God… the bite mark on his face… it can bite back?”

“What is happening? Is this some kind of curse?” “Is there a ghost here?”

In an instant, the entire courtyard, once filled with people lighting candles, erupted into chaos. Screams filled the air, and people scattered in panic, some stumbling and falling in their haste to flee. The lively, bustling scene moments ago was now eerily empty.
Oliver stood frozen, as if paralyzed by fear, his mind struggling to comprehend what had just happened.

“Godfather, last time you told me to make a wish, to bring back the child in the painting… was it really a stillborn? Where is he? Where’s he buried? Can you tell me?” The woman’s voice cracked as she spoke, tears streaming down her face. Her hands shook with anxiety.

When the producer had told her the story, she hadn’t believed it. But after the slap-the way the bite mark had appeared on Oliver’s face, only to bite back and injure his hand-everything had fallen into place. She believed now, wholeheartedly.

“Who told you this?” Oliver’s eyes narrowed, suspicion flickering across his face.

He had intended to use the ghost of the stillborn child to manipulate her, to make her miscarry and fuel the child’s vengeful spirit, hoping it would strengthen his control over it.

With enough power, he would be able to use it as his personal tool, building his strength so he could hold his position in Crownridge, where his own abilities were starting to fail.

But now, with Odalys emerging as a rival, he had begun losing followers. His situation had become desperate.

The necklace she had given to Hannah, something he had hoped to claim for himself, was also a setback. When Odalys had rejected him, he had realized how much more powerful she was.

And witnessing her effortlessly resolve the Tillery family crisis had only intensified his fear. Now, he had no choice but to resort to dark means, trying to secure a future for himself.

“I’m not interested in who told you. Just tell me the truth-was that child really stillborn? If you don’t, I’ll have to go to the police,” the producer threatened.

Oliver stood motionless, the tension in his eyes thickening. His carefully constructed energy field, set up in the quadrangle courtyards, was at risk. If the authorities came here, he would have no escape.

“Looks like someone has been stirring the pot, trying to sow discord between us. Yes, that child did die, but I’ve already guided his soul, helping him choose to reincarnate in your womb. You’ve been struggling with fertility, but the gods have answered your prayers. That’s why you’re pregnant now. So why are you worried about whether the child was stillborn or not? Life and death are an endless cycle. Even if you don’t want this child, the next one born to you will just come from another form of death,” Oliver continued, his words almost hypnotic, as he tried to manipulate the woman’s emotions. The producer’s wife listened, conflicted, his words resonating with a twisted logic that almost made sense.

But the producer remained resolute. “I don’t want to hear your nonsense. Just tell me-where is the child buried?”

His voice was firm and unyielding. He had seen enough in his business dealings to know when someone was trying to deceive him with empty words.

Not far away, Orson leaned casually against a tree, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he watched the scene unfold. A grin tugged at the corner of his lips, and he whispered, “He sure knows how to brainwash people.”

“Tell me about it,” Odalys replied, her voice low and confident.

Orson almost dropped his phone, startled by her voice. He quickly turned around, finding Odalys standing there, leisurely biting into a cucumber, her posture relaxed as she casually observed the unfolding drama.

“Odalys, what are you doing here?” Orson whispered, his voice filled with surprise.

She handed him the cucumber, and he took a bite, glancing over at Percival, who stood nearby, eyes closed in meditation. He was clearly waiting for Odalys.

“I’m just here for the show,” she said with a grin. Her eyes flicked over to Oliver, who appeared increasingly anxious.

She couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed. Oliver, despite all his scheming, was nothing more than a coward.

“That bite mark… how did it transfer to Oliver’s face when the producer slapped him? And then it actually bit him back!” Orson said, his voice filled with excitement.

He had been utterly stunned by the bizarre turn of events. He had seen some wild things before, but this was on another level. “I’ve never seen anything like this before.”

“Oliver uses the souls of dead infants to create a puppet-a mindless tool that only listens to him,” Odalys explained, taking another bite of her cucumber. “The truth is, his powers are weak, so he resorts to these tricks to make himself
appear stronger.

“Unborn children are easiest to control-they’re more pliable, and their spirits are far from afraid of death. When one dies prematurely and is brought back, their vengeful energy only intensifies, feeding Oliver’s power.” She paused, letting the weight of her words settle before continuing. “In short, he uses these infant souls to stir up trouble, to make his energy field seem more powerful. Then, he swoops in to ‘clean up’ the mess, gaining credibility.”

Orson nodded slowly, starting to understand.

“Isn’t this just a scam?” Orson gasped. “All these rich fools in Crownridge-how could they believe in him?”

He had once been a guest of the elite families, invited to events where he would perform energy field readings for millions.

Everything was done with fanfare, and they treated him like royalty. “Exactly,” Odalys said, her voice tinged with amusement. “If he wasn’t a fraud, then why couldn’t he even deal with something as simple as the Bennett family’s issue? He couldn’t even handle that small problem with Hannah and ended up on bad terms with them.”

She sneered, clearly unimpressed. “Oliver’s methods are nothing new to me. People like him have been running these scams for years. And yet, no one sees through him.”

Orson looked at Oliver, feeling a new kind of disgust settle in his stomach. “So he’s been lying all along? How has no one figured it out?” Odalys shrugged, her gaze never leaving Oliver’s increasingly desperate face. “It’s just like the entertainment industry-creating fake personas. As long as your name is big enough, no one cares about your past. It’s all about the image you build.

“That’s why so many so-called ‘rich second-generation’ types have fake identities, and no one ever questions them. The truth is, their credentials and backgrounds are fabricated, just like Oliver’s. His powers aren’t as great as they seem, but his branding has made him a big name among the elite.”

Orson hesitated, still unsure whether he should keep filming. He wasn’t sure it was worth wasting his phone battery on this anymore. “But this guy-he’s still using dark arts. He must have betrayed his master, or else he wouldn’t be dabbling in all this evil stuff.”

Odalys nodded. “Exactly. People who walk the righteous path don’t resort to these kinds of methods.”

Chapter 472

As Odalys finished speaking, a low, magnetic voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts, sending a chill down her spine.
“Was it him who tricked the Bennett family into abandoning you and adopting Sophia?” Percival’s voice was low and measured, but it carried an undeniable weight.

Odalys looked up, startled.

She hadn’t expected Percival to make his presence known so soon. Earlier, he’d been standing near the tree, observing with a calm, almost aloof demeanor, but now he was casually leaning against the same tree branch beside her. The shadows from the leaves concealed the three of them, so they had not been noticed.

“Hmm, that doesn’t quite add up, though. When the Bennett family came to consult him, they seemed unfamiliar with him,” Orson scratched his head in confusion. His mind had been in overdrive lately, trying to piece everything together, but now it was starting to feel like his brain wasn’t quite keeping up.

“It’s possible he used a false identity. The more mysterious he is, the more power he has,” Percival offered with a knowing tone.
Orson paused. The more mysterious someone was, the more they could manipulate. Money could be made off of their ambiguity.

“True or false, the truth will eventually reveal itself. We don’t need to worry about it,” Odalys said, her voice calm and authoritative. She pulled out her phone and sent a quick message to the producer before turning around and gracefully jumping down from the tree.

Percival and Orson followed closely behind her. The three of them moved silently, slipping out of the alley unnoticed.
Inside the quadrangle courtyards, the producer stood, his face a mask of fury. He watched Oliver, who was now waving his wand dramatically, his expression one of sorrow and desperation. The producer could barely control his urge to kick Oliver into the dirt.

“How dare you listen to others and doubt me? If you hadn’t asked me to be your godfather, do you think I would have helped you? I’m the one who performed the ritual that made you pregnant!” Oliver’s voice rang out in self-pity.

The producer’s phone buzzed in his hand, and he glanced down, reading the message. His eyes narrowed. He turned, grabbing a handful of dirt and flinging it at Oliver.

“To hell with your godfather status! Today, my wife and I are cutting all ties with you. From now on, you take your path, and we’ll take ours,” he shouted, his voice filled with contempt.

“Spit on him! Spit on him!” he shouted, pushing his wife forward.

The woman, already panicked, froze in confusion but quickly joined in, spitting at Oliver as well.

“That’s it! I’m done with you, godfather! Our relationship is over,” she cried, her voice a mix of anger and fear.

Oliver stood there, stunned, his face covered in their spit. The shock rendered him speechless as the producer and his wife turned on their heels and walked away, leaving him behind.

“Ugh, my face!” Oliver groaned in pain, instinctively clutching his face as he stumbled back. He almost got bitten again by the cursed imprint.

He stared helplessly at the empty courtyard, his carefully built energy field shattered.

The producer had thrown dirt at him, spat on him-an overt display of disdain, but in its absurdity, it was even more malicious.
Then, suddenly, a wave of something sinister washed over him.

His chest tightened, and without warning, a torrent of blood burst from his mouth. His body convulsed violently as if something inside him was being ripped away.

Oliver let out a piercing scream, his voice echoing through the empty courtyard.

Blood continued to seep from the corners of his mouth, his face contorted with pain, and his entire body was wracked with spasms. It felt as if his very essence was being sucked dry. And then, in the deafening silence, he heard a child’s voice. Faint and distant, but it sounded as if it were coming from his own skin. It was a chilling whisper, carried by the echoes of his
screams.

“What… what is happening? Is this… is this backlash? No, it can’t be! I’ve controlled the child’s soul, turned it into a painting and sold it to them. They hang it above their bed. As long as she keeps losing blood, the child’s soul will be able to enter her womb. Whether she miscarries or the child dies young, it’s all part of the plan to create the ghost baby,” Oliver muttered to himself in horror.

“But no one knew about my plan… How could it suddenly backfire like this? Why are they reversing everything today? Why are they suddenly rejecting me as godfather?” His voice trembled with panic as he tried to make sense of the unfolding disaster.
Then, as if a bolt of realization struck him, his eyes widened.

He could feel it-the destruction of his carefully laid plans, the unraveling of everything he had worked for.
“Who ruined my plan? Who in Crownridge could have seen through it? How did they destroy my spell so easily?” His breath caught in his throat. The painting… it must have been destroyed. The child’s soul… is this the bite mark on my face?”

Had his own actions come back to haunt him so quickly? His past deeds were now returning with a vengeance-flung right back into his face, along with the symbolic spit from the producer and his wife.

“Dammit! Who did this to me?!” Oliver howled, his frustration and rage reaching a fever pitch. He couldn’t believe it-his plans, so carefully orchestrated, had come crashing down. And now, with the appearance of this mysterious backlash, he was at a loss.

“Odalys? Could it be her?” he whispered, his mind racing. “But I haven’t crossed paths with her lately. Why would she target me now? Ahhh… it hurts… I need to get that necklace from her. I have to get it!” His voice was filled with desperation and greed as a dangerous spark flickered in his eyes.

Not far off, still hidden in the shadows, the producer and his wife had not yet left the scene. They had heard Oliver’s frantic murmurs, and it had become painfully clear to them who had ruined Oliver’s plan.

“If he hadn’t tricked me into becoming his godfather… if he hadn’t been scheming against our child, we would have been fine. But now, our child is in danger of being used by him,” the woman said, her face pale, her body crumpling in exhaustion.

The producer’s face was hard to read as he stood silent, processing everything.

“We need to go to Odalys at Magic Entertainment,” he suddenly declared, his voice firm. “We need her help.”

He had only tested the waters before, but now he understood-Odalys was his savior.

“Yes, yes, let’s go now,” the woman responded, a look of determination finally settling over her. They hurried out of the alley and into their car, heading straight for Magic Entertainment. Meanwhile, Odalys watched them leave, ensuring their safety. As soon as the car disappeared down the road, she lowered the car window.

“They’re gone. We can leave now,” Odalys said, her voice calm and collected.

She hadn’t moved earlier because she wanted to make sure the producer and his wife were out of harm’s way. Oliver, cornered and desperate, might do anything-including murder.

“Are we just going to let Oliver off the hook?” Orson asked, still restless. “He’s a fraud. We’re just going to leave him like this?”

“Why bother?” Odalys replied with a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes. “The Bennett family is already in chaos. After today, Oliver’s reputation will be shattered. No one is going to come to his aid in this courtyard anymore. He’s finished.”

She paused for a moment, a knowing glint in her eyes. “Oliver’s going to be desperate now. He’s going to try and drag people down with him. The Bennett family is already falling apart. Isn’t that exactly what we need?” Odalys continued, her words calm but full of hidden meaning.

Orson’s eyes widened. “Right… Henry’s been trying to reach him, hasn’t he? Now, with everything in disarray, Oliver’s going to make a move. And that’s when we get to strike.”

A wicked grin spread across Odalys’s face.

Chapter 473

“So, with this, Oliver will inevitably get tangled up with the Bennett family…” Orson’s voice was filled with excitement. “Odalys, did you foresee this all along?”

He was practically buzzing with adrenaline. Magic was far more thrilling than medical school, he decided.

“Move your hand,” Percival suddenly snapped, his eyes icy as they fixed on Orson’s hand, which was still resting on Odalys’s shoulder.

Orson froze, then glanced down, realizing that, in his enthusiasm, his hand had slipped onto Odalys’s shoulder and he was leaning uncomfortably close to her.

“What’s with the proximity?” Percival’s voice grew colder, his warning sharp.

Flustered, Orson immediately pulled his hand back. He hadn’t meant anything by it-he’d just gotten carried away with the conversation. He wasn’t trying to take advantage of Odalys.

“I… I wasn’t trying to…!” Orson stammered, his face turning crimson with embarrassment.

The others had always called him a playboy, but the truth was, he wasn’t nearly as experienced as people thought.

His ears were burning, and he quickly turned his face away, desperately trying to avoid looking at Odalys. It was as if his reputation was already ruined.

“Shall we add a little more fuel to the fire?”

Percival’s voice cut through the awkward silence, his tone sly.

Odalys shook her head with a smile. “No need. If we push too hard, it’ll look too deliberate. Let them destroy themselves. Let them fall apart on their own.”

“Right,” Percival nodded approvingly.

Odalys turned her head, resting her cheek against the car window. The world outside sped past them as the luxury car cruised smoothly through the streets.

Suddenly, her phone buzzed in her hand. She glanced at the unfamiliar number flashing on the screen, her fingers pausing momentarily before she decided to pick up.

“Odalys, it’s me,” Henry’s voice rasped through the phone, barely audible, as if he hadn’t had a drink of water in days. His throat was rough, and his words were laced with panic.

“I told you not to call me again. What’s the point of using a new number?” Odalys frowned, clearly irritated, preparing to hang up.
But Henry, as if sensing her intent, panicked.

Wait, don’t hang up. I need your help,” he pleaded, his voice strained.

His desperation was palpable, and Odalys could hear the urgency in his tone.

“I suspect there’s something wrong with the Simpson family. Edie’s been with me, but it’s clear she’s trying to get close to the Bennett family. Sophia’s been with my father, and now the Bennett family’s falling apart. My parents are getting divorced.

The other day, Edie threatened me, saying I had to take her back to the Bennett Villa. I think she’s looking for something there.

So, I moved out and am staying elsewhere now. She even had Quinton beat me up. I’ve noticed something odd about Quinton.

“He’s changed. He’s not the same as he was before. I’ve seen him with my father overseas, and his attitude now is completely different,” Henry blurted out, spilling whatever information he could.

Odalys straightened up, intrigued despite herself. His words were beginning to catch her attention. “So what does that have to do with me?” she asked coolly. “This is your Bennett family’s mess, not mine.”

The more indifferent Odalys acted, the more frantic Henry became.

At this point, Henry’s mind was racing. He knew only one person could possibly save him.

Odalys. She was powerful, and with her connection to Percival, if he could somehow get her on his side, not only would he be safe, but he could possibly even gain favor with the Stewart family. It was a win-win.

“Think back,” Henry pressed. “Why did your mother abandon you and adopt Sophia instead? Why did she choose her over you, even though you’re both daughters?”

Odalys laughed, a sharp, mocking sound that echoed through the phone.

Henry was stunned. He thought these words would intrigue her, but instead, she laughed as if it were the most ridiculous thing she’d ever heard.

“Because she’s a slut,” Odalys replied bluntly, her tone laced with scorn. “If I’d stayed in the Bennett family, I’d just be a servant, a tool for you all to use and abuse. But Sophia… well, she’s different. She can flirt with you all, offer you… entertainment value.”

Henry’s chest tightened. The words entertainment value, slut-they hit him like a punch to the gut. His pride, his vanity, his sense of control-all of it was crumbling in the face of Odalys’s casual cruelty.

“Henry,” Odalys said suddenly, calling out his full name, her voice icy.

Henry froze, a chill running down his spine. An ominous feeling settled in his gut. He wanted to hang up, but at the same time, he couldn’t stop himself from listening.

“Do you know why you’re so unlucky?” Odalys’s voice was cold, each word a needle piercing through his defenses. “Because you once tried to hire someone to kidnap my master, maybe even kill him. You thought you’d kept it all secret, didn’t you?”

“But I knew. I’ve always known. You wanted to use my master to blackmail me into helping your Bennett family. You even thought I’d pave the way for Sophia, or that I’d step aside and let you take my position as Mrs. Stewart.”

Odalys’s words hit him like a series of punches, and for the first time, he realized that every step, every move he’d made had been seen through by her.

“And this is why you’re in the mess you’re in,” Odalys said with a sneer. “It’s not an accident. It’s karma. When you tried to harm me, the Bennett family was already done for. Did you ever wonder why Hannah suddenly had her legs broken? Why has your company been falling apart?”

“You tried to harm me and use me? You’re not worthy.” Odalys’s voice was icy, her laughter mocking.

Her words were like daggers, each one twisting deeper into Henry’s heart. He wanted to argue, to deny it, but the truth was undeniable. Everything she said was right. He thought he had been clever, hiding his schemes, but she knew everything.

“Just wait for your downfall,” Odalys said with finality, her voice cutting through the line. She didn’t give him a chance to respond. With a swift motion, she hung up the phone and blocked him without a second thought.

Percival, who had been listening to the conversation, couldn’t hide the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“You’re smiling. What’s so funny?” Odalys glanced at him, an eyebrow raised.

Percival steered the car expertly around a corner, still grinning. “You knew it was Henry calling, and you still answered on purpose.”
Odalys smirked. “Just to push him a little further. Make him feel the hopelessness, so that when Oliver shows up, Henry will jump at the chance to ally with him. Then we’ll see what Oliver’s really capable of. And we’ll find out if it was him, or someone else, who encouraged the Bennett family to abandon me all those years ago.”

Odalys’s eyes sparkled with a dangerous gleam, and Percival couldn’t help but admire her cunning.

“Ah, you really are something,” she added, almost teasingly.

Orson, who had been silently observing the two of them, couldn’t help but feel like he was witnessing a love story unfold-one that was more dangerous than romantic.

Just then, his phone buzzed. He sat up straighter, his excitement palpable.

“Odalys, the test results for all those rich families who’ve been sick have come back,” Orson said, practically bouncing in his seat. “Well?” Odalys asked, her curiosity piqued.

Orson handed her the phone, eagerly awaiting her reaction.

“They may seem like different illnesses, but they all have one thing in common. As you suspected, there’s something strange linking them all,” Orson reported.

Odalys glanced at the results, her expression thoughtful.

“What about Dangelo’s cancer treatment? Has the research been completed?” she asked, her voice sharp.

Orson shook his head. “According to the prescription you gave, he’s been taking the medicine as directed, and his condition has been controlled. But the cancer cells in his body… they’re behaving strangely. The medication keeps them in check but doesn’t eliminate them. My grandfather’s still working on your prescription, trying to see if increasing the dosage could help.”
Odalys nodded slowly, her mind racing. Everything was falling into place.

Chapter 474

Odalys listened carefully, then glanced over at Percival.

“Take me to the hospital,” she said.

At this moment, the most pressing issue was getting control over the illnesses of these wealthy families.

Once their conditions were stabilized, they would no longer be vulnerable to manipulation.

Instead, they would be aligned with Harvey and the others.

That would leave the behind-the-scenes manipulators-those who had used the energy field to pull them into their schemes-scrambling.

As for Oliver, with his skills, there was no way he could be the true mastermind. He was just a pawn, a decoy, a puppet someone else had released into the game.

“Understood,” Percival said, immediately turning the car toward the hospital.

Inside the car, the mood grew tense, heavy with the weight of uncertainty. The stakes were high. If they couldn’t control the situation, the consequences would be catastrophic.

“Don’t put too much pressure on yourself,” Percival said after a long silence, his voice soft yet firm. “No matter what happens with their health, remember that you come first. You’re not obligated to save everyone. Each person has their own karma. They were exploited because of their greed and desire for power. If you manage to save them, that’s a sign of your compassion. But if you can’t, that’s not your fault. It’s just their fate, and it’s not on your shoulders.”

He looked at her with a mix of concern and tenderness in his eyes.

She was always so busy, running around with hardly a moment to herself; even her sleep time was cut short.

Yesterday, she worked nonstop all day, then went to the Film Capital at night, not getting any rest until the early morning hours.
Percival was worried that if she kept pushing herself like this, her body would eventually break down.

He didn’t want her to bear all the weight of everything alone, nor did he want her to carry the entire burden on her shoulders.
“I know.” Odalys felt warm at his words.

She could sense the emotions beneath his words, and though she understood them, she couldn’t bring herself to respond-not fully. Not yet.

There were too many fears. Too many painful memories of the past, especially of herself and Percival in the 1920s, when tragedy struck on the night of their wedding. Even in death, they had been drawn together in the same cycle of rebirth.

But this time, she was determined to rewrite their fate. She couldn’t afford to let history repeat itself.

She had to protect Percival’s life. And everyone else’s too.

The shadowy figures behind this plot-they would be exposed. She would make sure of it. She couldn’t allow them to continue their reign of terror.

“You need to let go sometimes. Give yourself a break, or you might burn out,” Percival continued, his voice gentle yet insistent. “You can’t carry everything on your own. You’re only human.” At 20, most people were carefree, enjoying life- shopping, dining, living in the moment. But here she was, carrying the weight of so many lives, without even the luxury of her own.

Percival didn’t want her to live like this. He didn’t want her to shoulder all of it. But he didn’t know how to help. He couldn’t force her to slow down, to step back. All he could do was respect her decisions, support her in the ways he could, and shield her when necessary.

He couldn’t bind her to him. He wouldn’t try. But he wanted her to understand that she didn’t have to bear this burden alone.

“By the way,” Orson interjected, breaking the heavy silence, “the producer has gone to your Magic Entertainment to light some candles. Should we tell Evander about this?”

Orson’s tone was casual, but the moment he mentioned Evander, the concern in Odalys’s eyes became visible again.

Evander had been staying at Magic Entertainment more frequently lately, avoiding old friends and refusing dinner invitations.

Instead, he spent his mornings there, drinking coffee, lighting candles, and greeting the occasional visitor. He’d even started donating the fruits offered to him to orphanages and nursing homes, which had improved his health and mood.

“Yes, give him a heads-up,” Odalys said, her voice steady despite the worry that had crept into her expression.

As long as Evander stayed at Magic Entertainment, he would be safe. But if anyone tried to lure him away… that would be a problem.

She quickly sent a voice message to her grandfather.

“Grandpa, listen carefully: No matter who contacts you, don’t leave Magic Entertainment. Don’t go to any gatherings or events. Stay put, no matter what.”

But her phone didn’t buzz with a reply.

“He’s probably just busy,” Orson said, trying to reassure her.

Percival, however, wasn’t as easygoing. He immediately picked up his phone and dialed Callum. “Callum, it’s me,” Percival said.

“Unless it’s urgent, take those documents to Magic Entertainment and check on Grandpa. Make sure he doesn’t leave. Not even a step.”

“Got it. I’m on my way now,” Callum responded without hesitation.

Once Percival finished the call, Odalys’s nerves began to settle. She knew Callum would take care of things.

Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. They headed straight for the VIP elevator, which whisked them up to the exclusive floor for high- profile patients.

“Odalys is here to greet you,” a nurse said as Odalys stepped out of the elevator.

Sure enough, Sienna was waiting for her at the elevator doors, her expression filled with concern.

“Odalys, you didn’t sleep well last night, did you?” Sienna asked, tugging her gently toward the ward. “Stellan told me that if you hadn’t rushed over, they would’ve been trapped in the Devil’s Triangle. It could’ve been disastrous.”

At the mention of Devil’s Triangle, Orson perked up immediately. The phrase sounded too exciting to ignore, and he couldn’t help but wonder what he had missed.

“It’s fine, I was planning to go anyway,” Odalys replied, brushing it off casually.

The two of them entered the VIP room, where Dangelo and Harvey were already discussing some documents. They both stood up quickly as Odalys walked in.

“Odalys, you’ve arrived,” Dangelo said, his face lighting up at the sight of her.

Since Sienna had expressed a desire to make Odalys her goddaughter, Dangelo had developed a special fondness for her, almost paternal. He looked at her with pride and affection, feeling the warmth of a father’s love for a daughter he never had.

“I’m glad to see you, Odalys,” Dangelo said, extending his hand. “Let me check your pulse.”

Odalys nodded and took his hand, ready to check his health.

Meanwhile, Percival, Orson, and Harvey stepped aside to discuss business.

Sienna, a little flustered, rushed to make coffee for Odalys, then washed some fruit, even calling for some pastries to be delivered.
။
“Odalys, have something to eat,” Sienna said, bringing a tray over to her.
She looked at Odalys with stars in her eyes, almost as if she wanted to call her daughter right there and then. But she hesitated, unsure whether that would be too much, so she kept the thought to herself.

“Thank you,” Odalys said, accepting the coffee and taking a sip.

The taste was familiar-this was the coffee she loved. She hadn’t mentioned it to anyone, so it surprised her to find Sienna had somehow learned her preference.

“I saw you make coffee like this the last time you were here,” Sienna said shyly, her voice almost apologetic. “So, I asked around and got some fresh flowers to dry and brew it for you. Do you like it?”

Chapter 475

Odalys only noticed then that there were several dried flowers neatly arranged beside her. Sienna followed her gaze and, looking a little embarrassed, waved her hand. “After I’m done with company matters, I usually stay here at the hospital to take care of Dangelo. When I have nothing else to do, I just pack up the dried flowers. Vacuum-sealing them helps preserve them longer. I planned to bring some to you next time.”

She said it almost sheepishly, as if she were apologizing for not having done it more perfectly. Odalys’s throat tightened as she took another sip of the flower-infused coffee.

The last time she had been treated like this was by the Bennett family, who had exploited her for years without ever noticing her preferences- what she liked to eat or drink. But here, Sienna, having seen her enjoy the coffee once, had remembered and made sure to brew it for her.

The thought brought a painful warmth to her chest.

“I’m glad you like it,” Sienna said, her eyes brightening at the sight of Odalys drinking.

Dangelo, seeing the coffee in Odalys’s hands, hurried over with a plush rabbit doll, presenting it to her with a hopeful smile. “What do you think? I found this yesterday when we went downstairs for a walk. There was a claw machine across from the mall, and believe it or not, we actually won it! I thought you might like it.”

He offered the plush toy with a slightly shaky hand, a little self-conscious. For a man of his age to be holding a stuffed bunny like this was a bit out of character, but it had taken him and Sienna the whole afternoon-and a thousand dollars in coins-just to win it. They had laughed together, but it had been worth it.

Odalys’s voice was soft, bittersweet as she replied, “I never expected the first person to give me a stuffed animal would be you.”
She paused, memories flooding her mind. “When I was little, I always wanted one.”

It was a strange feeling-the pang of nostalgia mixed with sorrow. As a child, she had dreamed of cute things like this, but the Bennett family had stifled those dreams. Now, it was the Drake family who was bringing them back to life. The sensation was both foreign and comforting, like something she’d longed for but never had a chance to touch.

“Take it. It’s yours,” Dangelo insisted, his voice firm but kind.

“If you ever want to go grab more, just let us know, and we’ll go with you,” Sienna added, a soft smile tugging at her lips.

Odalys accepted the bunny, her delicate fingers brushing against its soft fur as she cradled it to her chest. A tender smile flickered on her face. Sienna and Dangelo exchanged glances, and Dangelo walked over to join Percival and the others for the ongoing discussion. Sienna, however, stayed by Odalys’s side, fussing over her like a mother hen.

“Dangelo’s condition has stabilized,” Odalys said, her voice calm but purposeful. “The cancer cells haven’t spread, but the medication may need to be adjusted. I’ll talk to Clarence about changing the prescription after this.”

It had been several days since she had last come to the hospital. She had been so overwhelmed with work that she had forgotten about Dangelo’s medication adjustments. It was only when Orson had reminded her in the car that she remembered.

Sienna shook her head, gently guiding Odalys to sit on the sofa. “No rush. You’ve been working too hard. Take a break. You need it.”

Sienna handed her a plate of fruit, then peeled some walnuts for her, offering each piece with such care.
“Here, eat some blueberries and some walnuts,” Sienna urged, her hands gentle and precise.
Odalys watched in silence, her heart tightening. Sienna was so busy, moving from one task to the next. She would bring one thing after another, even crushing walnuts for Odalys. She ate everything Sienna gave her, though the act felt bittersweet.

“You’re going to spoil her at this rate,” Dangelo teased, chuckling from across the room.

Sienna paused, her hands still holding the large bowl of crushed walnuts. A slight flush crept up her cheeks. “I can’t help it, she’s so thin. I just want her to eat well.”

Odalys couldn’t help but smile at their warmth, but it made her chest ache even more. Sienna wasn’t doing this out of obligation. She genuinely cared for her, treated her like her own daughter.

When Odalys reached for some dried flowers, she instantly recognized them as wildflowers- handpicked from the mountains. They weren’t cultivated artificially, but naturally grown, probably by Sienna herself.

“How did you get these?” Odalys asked, her voice hushed.

Sienna seemed surprised by the question. “How did you know they were picked from the mountains?” she asked, incredulous.

“I just knew,” Odalys murmured softly, her heart aching. “I thought the flowers from the mountains would have a better flavor when brewed for the coffee. They’re nourished by nature, by the essence of they would be more beneficial to the body.” Sienna’s face softened with affection. “You’re right. These have a better taste, and I believe they’re healthier too.”

Odalys blinked rapidly, fighting the tears that threatened to fall. She realized that Sienna and Dangelo weren’t trying to flatter her. They genuinely wanted to care for her, and in their hearts, they were treating her like a daughter.

“Then I’ll take some with me,” Odalys said quietly, her voice trembling slightly.

Sienna smiled and nodded eagerly. “Of course, take whatever you like. I’ll have the rest sent to the Stewart family.”

Percival and Harvey continued their serious discussion, but Odalys’s mind was elsewhere. She drank the rest of the coffee and walked to the director’s office, where Clarence was already seated, examining a report.

Odalys knocked on the door.

Clarence looked up, his white hair a little disheveled. His sharp eyes softened when he saw Odalys, and he immediately jumped up to greet her. Odalys Stone….

“Odalys, you’re here? Please, sit!” he said, clearly excited.

He was still studying the new prescription she had sent through Orson. The more he examined it, the more intrigued he became.

“You’ve outsmarted us all, Odalys,” he murmured, a grin forming on his face. “You’ve got a better head on your shoulders than any of us old- timers.”

Odalys smiled but quickly got to the point. ” Clarence, have you looked over the prescription I sent to Orson?”

“Of course!” Clarence said, walking over to his desk and pulling out the printed prescription. His hands trembled slightly as he handed it to her. ” It’s brilliant, really. These two ingredients work perfectly together. They can protect the heart while locking down the bacteria, forcing them out or suppressing them. There’s even a chance that we could use those bacteria for something else in the future.”

Odalys grabbed a pen and added a note on the paper, her attention fully on the details.

The two of them discussed the formula, and though they had an age gap, their mutual understanding of traditional medicine was clear. In fact, Odalys’s knowledge surpassed Clarence s, and he wasn’t shy about admitting it.

Finally, Clarence looked up from the paper, his eyes filled with admiration. “Odalys, once you finish everything you’re working on, I want to establish a traditional medicine clinic and hospital in your name. What do you think?”

Chapter 476

Odalys was taken aback by his words, not expecting him to say something like that.

“The formula you created and the medicines you’ ve developed-I’ve already applied for a patent. The Lark family has been in the medical field for generations. Many hospitals and pharmacies are actually subsidiaries of the Lark Group,” Clarence said, his voice filled with pride.

“But my only regret,” he continued, “is that traditional medicine in our country hasn’t risen to prominence. It’s either faded away or fallen into disuse. Many of the ancestral remedies have been lost over time.”

“I’m so glad to have met you, Clarence. I have a personal wish. I want you to help revive traditional medicine. Our nation’s heritage, it must be preserved.”

Clarence’s eyes softened as he spoke.

His country’s traditions-the valuable knowledge passed down through the generations-couldn’t simply disappear.

So many of these treasures had been stolen by foreign nations, and he was furious.

They stole these ancient texts but couldn’t even use them properly. Over time, these treasures had been lost to the world.
“Mm,” Odalys agreed, without hesitation.

Healing, whether through modern science or traditional methods, was her calling. Much like magic, if used wisely, it could save lives.

“Thank you, thank you so much,” Clarence said, his voice cracking with emotion. He was an older man, and his eyes were misty with gratitude. If Odalys hadn’t been there, he would have likely broken down in tears. His gnarled hands gripped hers tightly, almost painfully. “Having you here in Crownridge is not only an honor for the Lark family, but for the entire country-and for the people as well,” Clarence added, his tone filled with a deep sense of pride. Odalys said nothing. Her heart was conflicted, overwhelmed with emotions, and she wasn’t sure how to respond. After half an hour of conversation, she finally took her leave.

As she exited the dean’s office and walked down the corridor, she caught sight of a familiar figure. Atlas stood there, his eyes bloodshot, staring at her as if he could see right through her.

“Odalys,” Atlas called out, striding toward her.

She halted, casting him a cold glance before looking away, her expression distant, as if he were just another irrelevant person in her life.

“So, you’re really that close with the Lark family?” Atlas scoffed. “You can just walk into the dean’s office whenever you want? Is that why the hospitals and pharmacies under the Lark Group blacklisted us? Is that why we were kicked out of the hospital? They were doing this for you, weren’t they?”

“If you’re so close with them, why did you have to destroy your own family? No matter what, we’re still relatives. We share blood,” Atlas continued, his tone almost accusing.

After leaving the Bennett Villa the night before, Atlas had found himself with nowhere to go.

He’d bought a beer from a street vendor, then spent the night lying in the grass at the hospital. When he woke up the next day, it was already noon. As he was about to leave, he saw Odalys walking by.

“Curious, he had followed her, observing how everyone treated her with such respect-how the Drake family practically worshipped her, how Sienna had lovingly prepared food for her, and how Dangelo had brought her a doll. Even members of the Tillery family treated her like royalty.

Earlier, he had seen Harvey sneak out of a VIP room and make a phone call, asking if Odalys would join them for dinner that evening, with Celeste cooking for her personally. =

What shocked him the most was when Harvey lowered his voice, saying, “I heard Odalys loves shrimp; make sure to cook extra.”
That moment shattered Atlas’s composure.

After all the time Odalys had spent in the Bennett family’s home, he hadn’t even known she liked shrimp.

“I’ve already severed ties with your Bennett family. Your sister is Sophia,” Odalys said, cutting him off.

Her words took a turn, and a smirk tugged at the corner of her lips. “But maybe she’s not your sister anymore. In a few days, she might become your stepmother.”

She couldn’t resist teasing him further. “You’ve really got a lot of luck in the romance department, huh? Haven’t you and Sophia always had something going on? After a long day of filming, she used to sit on your lap, cling to you like a little kitten.”
“Now, though, maybe she’ll be sitting on Windsor’s lap. Mr. Bennett, looks like you won’t be getting that lucky anymore.” Her voice dripped with mockery.

Sure enough, as soon as Odalys finished speaking, Atlas’s face turned ashen with rage. His teeth clenched, and the anger in his eyes could have boiled over.

“No matter what you say, you’re still not going to help the Bennett family?” Atlas spat. “Caspian said there’s negative energy in the house, and you’re the only one who can suppress it. Even if you don’t want to recognize us, you can’t just stand by and let us perish, can you?”

Odalys let out a cold laugh.

She turned on her heel and walked away, not bothering to waste another word on him.

As far as the Bennett family was concerned, she wanted nothing to do with them. But if she could, she’d kick them while they were down.

“Odalys,” Atlas called, desperation creeping into his voice.

He lunged forward and grabbed her arm, but Odalys spun around and slapped him hard across the face.

With a loud thud, Atlas was knocked backward, crashing into the wall of the corridor. The impact made his bones rattle, and pain shot through his ribs.

His hand went to his face, his teeth feeling loose from the slap, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.

“Odalys, don’t forget what I told you,” she said in a low, threatening tone. “Don’t ever come near me again. If you keep pestering me, I’ll make sure you don’t walk away from this.”

Her eyes were cold, devoid of any warmth. She had no intention of helping the Bennett family. How could she? They had caused her death in a past life, and she hadn’t forgotten it.

“Bitch, you…” Atlas started to yell, but he was cut off as someone suddenly covered his mouth.

Before he could react, a sharp pain pierced his abdomen, and he let out a muffled groan. His body crumpled to the floor with a heavy thud. He looked up to find Finnian standing over him, his eyes glowing with rage.

“You remember how you and Sophia teamed up to screw me over on that variety show? Well, the roles are reversed now,” Finnian said, his voice almost crazed.

He grabbed Atlas’s leg and began dragging him down the hallway, Atlas struggling but unable to move.

Finnian had once been the second son of the Lark family, even though he was a bastard. His knowledge of the hospital’s layout was unmatched.

He knew how to stay hidden, and now, as he dragged Atlas away, the door to the dean’s office opened.

Clarence stood in the doorway, rubbing his temple, looking exhausted. His gray hair gave him the appearance of a seasoned warrior.
He watched as Finnian dragged Atlas away, and then pulled out his phone.

“Orson, Finnian has taken Atlas. Keep an eye on him, make sure he doesn’t cause trouble at the hospital. If you plan to use him to pressure Sophia into giving you the Love Spell, be careful with your approach,” Clarence instructed.

The truth was, Finnian thought he was being careful, but he was dancing right under the Lark family’s nose.

“Got it,” Orson responded from the other end of the line.

Chapter 477

Clarence slammed the door to his office shut and immediately dialed a number. “Are we ready to play? Wait, I’m on my way. Are you all at Magic Entertainment?”

His steps were hurried, as though someone might leave without him.

Just as he was leaving, Finnian appeared at the corner of the hallway. His eyes fixed on Clarence, a strange, sinister smile creeping across his face.

“Heh,” Finnian’s laughter echoed down the hallway, an unsettling sound.

In the side room of the corridor, Sophia struggled violently.

Her stomach churned. She turned her head to the side and tried to vomit, but nothing came up. The sensation made her feel like she was breaking apart, tears streaming down her face. She didn’t even know if she was really pregnant.

Her mind was a fog, and the pain from the puncture wounds on her cheek throbbed incessantly, making her afraid to even move her face.

The door flew open.

Someone had kicked it in. Sophia jumped, startled.

When she looked closer, she saw Atlas sprawled out in front of her.

“Atlas?” she whispered in disbelief.

Atlas, too, was stunned by her miserable state. They locked eyes, and a torrent of emotions surged between them-so much left unsaid, but neither knew what to say.

“Ugh!” Sophia turned away again, heaving as another wave of nausea hit her.

Atlas’s eyes were glued to her discomfort. His lips pressed tightly together as he watched her, unable to bear seeing her suffering. He turned his head in agony.

“Sophia…” A voice faintly called her name.

Sophia froze. Her body went rigid as she looked around, confusion clouding her mind. The voice faded, and just when she thought she had imagined it, it called again.

“Sophia, return.”

“Return, Sophia.”

The voice was both familiar and strange, filling her ears with urgency.

Sophia’s eyes widened in shock, as though a bolt of electricity had shot through her. Her tear- streaked face burned with a flush of excitement as she scanned the storage room. She whispered, “I’m in the hospital, help me.”

But the voice disappeared, and she was left in frustration.

It had been so long since she had last heard it. Ever since Odalys had taken her place, that voice had vanished. Every full moon, it would echo in her ears, calling her, making her luck soar.

She had learned that whenever that voice called her name, her fortunes would improve dramatically. Within days, a pile of Love Spells would appear in her hands.

She had grown up knowing how to use Love Spell, and with it in her grasp, everything seemed to go her way. Even those who tried to block her were doomed-accidents, disasters, all kinds of misfortune befell them. People who had once looked down on her-they all died in car crashes.

Thinking of this, Sophia’s throat tightened with excitement. She swallowed repeatedly.

“Who are you talking to?” Finnian’s voice broke through the silence. He kicked the door open and glared at her warily.

Sophia flinched at the sound of his voice. She quickly shifted her body and snapped, “Who else would be here but you and Atlas?”
“Do you think dragging Atlas and me here will make the Bennett family bow to you? You’ve miscalculated. We’re of no use to the Bennett family,” Sophia retorted boldly.

Before, when she had seen him, there had been fear and uncertainty. But now, hearing that voice, she had regained her confidence.
Finnian’s gaze narrowed, watching her carefully as though trying to decipher something from her. Just then, his phone buzzed. He glanced at the screen before turning to leave.

Sophia, her hands finally freed from the ropes, dropped to the floor. She scrambled toward Atlas, her eyes fixed on him, and tugged hard at the bindings on her wrists. With a snap, they broke.

“It’s broken?” she said, smiling with delight.

She lunged at him, pinning him to the ground, her hands pulling at his t-shirt with a vicious rip. She gazed at his strong chest, a wicked glint in her eyes.

“You, you…” Atlas, drugged and unable to speak, could only watch as she hovered over him. The heat in his body flared up, making him want to struggle, but Sophia pressed her hand firmly over his eyes.

Darkness overcame him, and he lost consciousness.

“You walked right into my hands,” Sophia sneered, a cold laugh escaping her lips.

She lowered her head and sank her teeth into his chest, leaving deep indentations. Blood started to ooze out, and her mouth filled with his blood.

Her fingers pressed deep into his chest, digging in hard.

Even though Atlas had passed out, the pain still made him twitch. He struggled weakly, but Sophia slapped him hard, knocking him unconscious again.

Sophia felt like she had been revived, her body energized. The skin on her arms had even become smoother and paler. She quickly wiped her injured cheek with her bloody fingertips, and to her delight, the wound had completely healed. “It worked,” she whispered to herself.” Heartblood really does work for me.”

She had once tried to use Henry’s heart blood, but he had fought her off, leading to a failed attempt. Their bodies had been too close, preventing her from taking it. She hadn’t expected Atlas’s blood to work the same way. Standing up, she stretched and felt the relief in her body. Bang-she slammed open the door and marched out. As she walked, she noticed her previous injuries had mysteriously healed. She quickly descended the corridor, disappearing from the hospital without a trace. Meanwhile, Finnian, who had just received a call from Windsor, returned to the storage room. He was stunned to find it empty, save for Atlas lying in a pool of blood.

“Sophia?” Finnian’s voice trembled in disbelief.

He couldn’t believe his eyes. He dragged Atlas over, only to find that no one else was there. Sophia seemed to have vanished.
The door was intact, and there was no sign of anyone breaking in. Finnian had been on the phone just a moment ago, so if someone had entered, he would have known.

“Damn it! Who ruined my plans?” Finnian cursed, his frustration boiling over.

He had almost gotten Sophia to give up the Love Spell, but now she had slipped away again, just out of his grasp.

He was certain this time she wouldn’t remain alone again.

“Damn it!” Finnian kicked Atlas’s prone form, then turned to check the surveillance footage. What he saw made his blood run cold. The footage clearly showed Sophia leaving alone, and when she glanced back, the wound he had inflicted on her face had vanished completely. Her legs, which he had bruised, were unmarked, and she seemed to walk away with no pain at all. “Her face…” Finnian muttered, his mind reeling. “I stabbed her with a toothpick. And I hit her legs too! How could she leave so easily?”

A chill ran through him. He could hardly believe what he was seeing.

He turned back to the bloodied Atlas on the floor, kneeling to check his wounds.

Then, bang, the world around him went black.

Chapter 478

“Moments later, the door to the storage room was kicked open, and Orson strode in.

“Orson?” Finnian was startled and instinctively called out as his gaze met Orson’s deep, penetrating eyes.

Orson ignored him, bending down to examine Atlas, noticing the gaping wound on his chest.

“You did this?” Orson asked in a low, ominous voice.

Finnian quickly shook his head, trying to stand, but before he could move, his bodyguards grabbed him, dragging him forcefully out of the room.

The storage room was left with only Atlas, lying in a pool of blood. Orson lowered his head to inspect the wound, his expression shifting. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number.

“Odalys, you were right. Atlas has indeed met with bloodshed. His chest was torn open, and it doesn’t look like it was done with a weapon, more like it was done by hand.”

“The wound isn’t too deep, but there are two small puncture marks, about the size of fingers. It looks like someone jabbed their fingers into him,” Orson continued.

He had never seen anything like this before. If he hadn’t witnessed it firsthand, he wouldn’t have believed it.

“It seems Sophia succeeded.” Odalys’ voice was cold with amusement.

Orson furrowed his brow even deeper. “I’ll bring him upstairs for you to examine.”

With that, he lifted Atlas’s limp body, hoisting him onto his shoulders, and carried him up to Dangelo’s VIP room. Harvey and Percival had just finished their discussion when they noticed Orson’s arrival.

They all turned to look as he dumped Atlas onto the sofa.

“Something really happened?” Sienna exclaimed in surprise.

When Odalys returned earlier, she had told Orson that Atlas was destined for bloodshed and that something would happen to him in the hospital. Orson had rushed out, and sure enough, he found him in the storage room.

“This wound…” Harvey stepped forward, inspecting Atlas’s chest, which had been torn open. There were two small holes, and the sight baffled him.

“It looks like it was done with someone’s fingertips, or at least the tips of their fingers. The depth suggests it pierced through to the internal organs, like someone was trying to take heart blood,” Percival said thoughtfully.

He couldn’t say for certain, but this was his assessment based on what he had seen.

“Heart blood? Didn’t Sophia try to take Henry’s heart blood in the hospital before?” Orson snapped his fingers, recalling a recent event.

At the time, he, Odalys, and Freya had been outside and had witnessed the entire scene.

“So this injury was done by Sophia? How could a woman do something like this?” Dangelo was in shock.

Even for a man, tearing someone open like that was unimaginable.

“Strange things happen in this world. It’s possible. This proves something,” Odalys said, sweeping her gaze across Atlas’s body before placing her hand over the wound.

Everyone held their breath, then noticed something strange. A mist began to form in the room.

As they focused, a surreal scene unfolded in the mist. They saw Sophia struggling, then climbing onto Atlas, covering his eyes to knock him out. She ripped open his T-shirt and pressed her fingers into his chest, tearing it open. After a moment, she pulled her hand back, her body seemingly transformed-radiant and full of energy.

Odalys waved her hand, and the mist vanished. “Wait… her face… it changed. The wound on her face disappeared when she touched Atlas’s chest, and she looks even more beautiful now.” Sienna cried out in shock, then quickly covered her mouth, realizing she had spoken too much. Had she not seen it, she never would’ve believed such a thing was possible.

“She needs the Bennett family’s heart blood. Plus, she already has Love Spell. With the heart blood of the Bennett family, she can quickly fix her fortune and wash away her bad luck,” Odalys said coldly.

“Harvey shuddered as he remembered his daughter being cursed by Sophia using Love Spell, causing her to spiral into madness.

The memory was horrifying, and even though he was a man, he still felt a chill run down his spine. “Why does it have to be the Bennett family’s heart blood?” Orson asked instinctively. “Is their heart blood special?”

“Because the Bennett family has affection for her. Over the years, they have unconditionally indulged her, so their blood naturally merges with hers. Add the power of Love Spell, and it accelerates the fusion of the two, amplifying the effect.”

“If it were anyone else’s blood, it would have no effect. But for her, it needs to be someone who’s loved her. Any kind of love will do.”

“The best case is, of course, the blood of an unmarried man,” Odalys explained.

Percival stood silently, deep in thought. After a long pause, he spoke up.

“But earlier, she didn’t have any Love Spell on her, and she wasn’t holding a talisman. How did she manage to merge the heart blood with Love Spell?”

The others nodded in agreement.

“She is Love Speil herself. The way she looks now, that’s the effect of Love Spell. The power within her must have been awakened,” Odalys continued.

“I felt a surge of energy in the hospital earlier. That must have triggered Sophia’s transformation. Now that she has Atlas’s heart blood, her luck has returned. She will surely try to cleanse her past humiliation.”

Although she said this with ease, there was no sign of fear or concern on her face.

“So, is she planning to kill someone?” Dangelo asked slowly.

If she intended to kill, then they would have to find a way to stop her, or many innocent lives might be at risk.

“She doesn’t need to kill. We live in a society governed by law. Killing would only harm her. She’s probably trying to return to the Bennett family, or meet with others from the family.”

“With the Bennett family’s negative energy so strong, she can’t leave the Bennett Villa. The old man from the mountain village is still there, and he’s with the Bennett family now,” Odalys mused. Orson, hearing this, excitedly snapped his fingers.

“So, we let her go back and let the dogs fight? Watch the show?” Orson rubbed his hands together, eager for the drama.

“As long as there’s a show to watch, I don’t care about the rest,” he added.

“Yes, we’ll have someone send Atlas back to the Bennett Villa and stir up some trouble for the Bennett family. Force them to return to the Bennett Villa,” Odalys said.

Percival immediately grabbed his phone. “I’ll handle it.”

“Good.” Odalys nodded.

Percival made a call and soon received a response. He shared the news with the group.

“Henry’s apartment had a water and electrical leak. He and Edie nearly got electrocuted, so they had to move out. They tried to stay at a hotel, but they were turned away. Meanwhile, Caspian’s new house was rammed by a truck, completely destroying the place. It was condemned because it was an illegal building.”

“In the end, they had no choice but to move back to the Bennett Villa.”

Chapter 479

After having coffee in the hospital, Odalys and Percival were left to wait.

Dangelo, who was ill with cancer, had to stay in the hospital, but he had taken a leave of absence to visit the Tillery Villa with Sienna. Meanwhile, Celeste and Blossom had prepared a rich dinner, and they were just about to sit down when they realized Clarence and Evander had not yet arrived.

“Why haven’t they come? I’ll go check,” Orson said, biting into an apple as he walked out the door.

Percival frowned as he tried calling Evander, but the phone went straight to voicemail.

“Odalys, I’ll go check on them,” Percival said as he stood up.

But before he could leave, Odalys grabbed his arm. Her small hand gripped him tightly, and the force made him pause, confused by her sudden action.

“Don’t go,” Odalys said, her voice tinged with unease.

She held onto his arm even tighter, and Percival could sense her growing anxiety.

He turned back to face her, placing his hand over hers gently and tapping it before speaking. Is it Grandpa? Did something happen to him?” Odalys rubbed her forehead tiredly.

She sat down in silence for a moment, exchanging looks with Percival.

“I told him not to go. There’s going to be trouble. I warned him to avoid other people, but he still went,” Odalys said, her voice full of exhaustion. At that moment, Orson returned from outside. Hearing Odalys’s words, he froze, almost choking on his apple.
“Odalys, I can’t reach Grandpa either. You don’t think something happened to him too, do you?” Orson asked nervously.
After all, both of the Evanders were elderly. If they had been caught or something happened to them, the outcome could be grave.
The younger generation could still fight, but the older men, though veterans of battle in their youth, were no longer physically capable.

“Yes,” Odalys replied softly.

She stood up slowly, and the room fell silent as everyone shared in her unease.

Celeste, seeing the situation, realized that the dinner they had prepared would likely go uneaten that evening.

She walked over and took Odalys’s hand, offering a calm, reassuring smile. “Go ahead and handle what you need to. We can gather later, after you’ve taken care of things.”

“Odalys, is it dangerous? Is there anything we can do to help?” Sienna asked urgently, stepping forward.
Odalys didn’t answer. She didn’t know how to respond.

With a hurried step, she moved toward the door, but her footsteps were heavy with worry.

The others instinctively followed, but they found themselves frozen in place as Odalys’s figure continued to move further away.
“Odalys!” Percival’s voice rang out, calling her name, but she didn’t look back.

Orson, unable to believe his eyes, rushed forward, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t get past the door.

“What’s going on? Is this the Devil’s Triangle Odalys mentioned? Why can’t we follow her?” Orson asked, panic rising in his chest.
He was eager to help, but it seemed they were stuck here.

“Looks like a soul-binding spell. She’s trapped us here to prevent anything from happening to us while she’s gone. We’re stuck, but no one can get in either,” Percival explained calmly.

He had studied magic to some extent, especially with the Stewart family’s long history, and was familiar with such phenomena.

“So, we just wait? What if something happens to Odalys? We can’t just do nothing!” Sienna cried out in frustration.

She felt a burning sense of helplessness as she watched Odalys walk away, her every step a reminder of how powerless they were.
“Wait,” Percival said firmly, his voice carrying authority.

His words left no room for argument, and the group fell silent, their gazes locked on the path Odalys had taken, watching the mist swirl and slowly consume her figure.

“Wait! Someone’s a virgin here, right? Don’t they say that a virgin’s urine is powerful? Could it help Odalys if there are any demons or monsters around?” Blossom suddenly spoke up.

The 16-year-old girl, her mind filled with possibilities, had been delving into books on magic since Odalys had awakened her.
The thought of virgin urine being helpful had come from the novels she’d read.

“Virgin urine?” The others were momentarily stunned.

Hearing those familiar yet strange words, they turned their eyes toward Percival and Orson, both of whom were known not to have romantic relationships.

Although no one knew if they had ever been with a woman, Dangelo and Harvey were married with children, leaving only Orson and Percival as potential candidates.

“Orson coughed awkwardly.

He straightened his chest, about to speak, but before he could, Percival strode forward, his deep voice ringing out. “You stay here.”

With that, Percival walked boldly into the mist. The others stood frozen, staring in disbelief as they couldn’t move past the living room.

“What’s going on? Why can he go and we can’t?” Orson asked, clearly frustrated. It felt as though the virgin urine didn’t work for him, and his helplessness was palpable.


Outside, the world was engulfed in darkness. The entire city seemed swallowed by shadow, with only the dim glow of streetlights visible. No one else was on the streets, and no vehicles were in sight.

Odalys narrowed her eyes, standing still, surveying the eerie stillness around her.

She soon spotted a Cayenne speeding down the road.

Suddenly, a loud “bang” sounded as a large truck swerved into the path of the Cayenne, crashing into it.

The impact sent a figure flying out of the car, blood spilling onto the pavement, staining it red. The man lay motionless, seemingly lifeless.

A faint sound followed, like something dropping onto the ground.

Gasoline leaked from the two wrecked vehicles, and the fallen lighter ignited the fuel, instantly turning the road into a raging fire.

The explosion was deafening, and both the Cayenne and the truck erupted in flames.

The man, still alive but badly injured, tried to crawl out of the bloodstained road, but something invisible held him down.

As he struggled, his eyes widened in fear, and a gust of wind picked up, as if some unseen force pushed him back toward the flames.
The explosion rocked the area again, and the man’s body was consumed by the fire, along with the wreckage of the cars, leaving nothing behind.

Odalys stood still, staring in disbelief. After the firestorm faded, the stillness returned, and she whispered in shock, “Father?”
If she wasn’t mistaken, the figure she had seen in the car before the explosion had been Percival’s father.

When she heard that Evander had gone missing earlier, a sense of unease had settled in her chest.

When Percival moved to leave earlier, she had grabbed him to prevent him from walking into the trap. It was only when the mist began to swirl outside that she decided to act.

The soul-binding spell. It was a terrifying illusion, a fusion of real and unreal worlds, where people were trapped in a distorted version of their memories.

Chapter 480

It seemed that Evander and Clarence, while on their way to the Tillery family, had accidentally entered a time tunnel.
The time tunnel, oddly, was synchronized with the moment when Percival’s father had the accident.

Could it be that when Odalys brought back the soil from the Junction of Energy last night, it allowed Percival’s father’s soul to return, thus altering the magnetic field? Or was it her own actions that caused this strange shift?

“Why did the time tunnel suddenly appear?” Odalys whispered to herself.

Just as she spoke, she realized the explosion and the crash had paused. The scene before her vanished.

Before she could react, the Cayenne rushed forward once more, and the truck collided again. The same horrific events repeated themselves. As Odalys stood in shock, the explosion happened once again. Percival’s father was blown apart in the same manner, as though nothing had changed.

Everything returned to stillness, but once again, the cycle repeated.

The Cayenne sped off, and Odalys felt her palms slick with sweat as she prepared to intervene.

Just then, a familiar car appeared, speeding toward the crash scene.

With a screech, the luxury car swerved and crashed into the Cayenne, pushing it aside. The Cayenne lost control, but the people inside seemed unaffected.

“Grandpa,” Odalys whispered, recognizing Evander behind the wheel and Clarence sitting in the passenger seat.
They had driven recklessly into the scene, attempting to push the Cayenne out of the way, but just as before, the truck came rushing toward them.

With a sickening “bang,” the truck slammed into their luxury car.

Odalys’s heart skipped a beat as the luxury car and the Cayenne were both sent flying. She watched in horror as the men inside struggled but couldn’t move.

Another explosion erupted, consuming the vehicles in a blaze of fire. The flames were so intense, they seemed to burn the very night itself.

Odalys ran toward the wreckage, her heart racing. She could see Evander and Clarence trapped under the twisted metal, motionless as if they had seen something that stunned them. Their eyes locked onto Odalys, and she saw the surprise in their gaze as if they hadn’t expected to see her.

Before they could speak, the fire consumed them, and within moments, they were nothing but ashes.

As Odalys moved to rush forward, time seemed to reverse. The scene rewound, and everything returned to the moment before the crash, as if the entire incident had never happened.

She stood there, her mind racing.

Without hesitation, she pulled out a talisman, bit her finger to draw a few quick symbols, and threw it into the air. “Freeze!” she commanded. The talisman spun in the air, glowing with golden light, and split the path ahead. The Cayenne, just moments from crashing, was halted by the magical energy, bouncing backward like a toy. Not far behind, Evander and Clarence’s luxury car sped toward the scene.

Seeing the Cayenne crash, they hit the brakes, sliding to a stop.

Inside the car, both men were stunned, staring at Odalys and the overturned Cayenne.

Before they could react, another truck came barreling toward them. But Odalys swiftly gestured, and the truck’s wheels froze in place, as though bound by some invisible force. Time itself seemed to halt.

Odalys moved quickly, opening the door of the car.

“Grandpa, what’s going on? Why did you both enter the time tunnel?” she asked, her voice trembling with fear.

She had suspected something was wrong, but never imagined Evander and Clarence had unwittingly driven into this time trap. It explained the magnetic disturbances she’d felt earlier, and how the moment Percival’s father had the accident seemed to have been tied to this very instant.

“Odalys?” Evander stared at her, unable to comprehend.

Odalys nodded. “Percival and I were on our way to the Tillery family for dinner when we lost contact with you. I felt a shift in the magnetic field.”

“Then, I realized the time tunnel had opened, and it brought us back to the exact moment when Percival’s father had the accident. The events kept repeating themselves over and over.”

She was stunned by the truth unfolding in front of her. She had heard rumors before, but now, witnessing it firsthand was an entirely different experience.

Evander, shocked, began speaking again.

“As we drove to the Tillery family, we received a call-strangely, there was no sound on the other end. We saw a flash of golden light ahead. When we drove toward it, we lost all phone signal.”

“And then, we found ourselves here. We saw the scene of the crash, and it’s been repeating itself ever since.”

Evander looked pained. He had never witnessed the scene of his son’s accident until now. Seeing it replay again and again felt like a knife in his heart. He had tried to make a desperate attempt to change the outcome.

He had wanted Clarence to help him steer the car out of the way, even if it meant risking their lives.

But Clarence, ever loyal, had agreed, accepting the risk of death, determined to help Evander in his wish to alter the past. They had agreed to take a chance-but it was too late.

The moment they died, they saw Odalys before them, and then everything had reset.

“It looks like the time tunnel was altered somehow, and you ended up in this loop. It caused a butterfly effect. It’s like a maze, where reality and dreams are indistinguishable from one another.”

She paused, her thoughts racing.

“Whatever happened, there may still be a way to fix this. Perhaps it was the thunderstruck wood I used when saving Blossom, or maybe it was the soil from the Junction of Energy I brought back with me last night. Maybe it’s the combination of everything that caused this.”

Odalys murmured to herself, unable to fully understand the change she had inadvertently set into motion.

“What are you talking about, Odalys?” Evander asked, his expression blank with confusion. Clarence, an outsider to the situation, seemed to have understood more than Evander.

“Wait, what do you mean you went to the Junction of Energy and saw Percival’s father’s soul trapped there? You brought it back with you?” Clarence asked, his voice filled with disbelief.

Odalys’s words sounded like a fantastical story, one he never thought could be real. If they hadn’t entered this time loop, he would never have believed such an absurd tale.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 461 to 470)

Chapter 461

Orson was getting more excited by the second. He jumped up from the sofa, practically bounding over to Odalys, his hands shaking as he held his coffee cup.

“Odalys,” he said, barely containing his enthusiasm, “Do you think Sophia’s fake pregnancy-thanks to the pills you gave her-will trigger something in Finnian?”

Orson didn’t know much about magic, but when it came to men and human nature, he had some inkling.

“Isn’t it just a perfect setup for them? Windsor, Hannah, and Finnian will definitely have… different thoughts once they find out she’s pregnant,” Orson said, practically bouncing on his toes.

“From a more sinister angle, some people like to ‘ tame’ unborn children. These children, not yet born, don’t have human nature.

Whoever raises them can control them, making them loyal. If they pick the right moment, they could even turn into something evil.”

“That kind of thing happened in the past, though most people don’t dare do it anymore. Still, we can’t rule out that they might try,” Odalys explained calmly, her voice steady, as though this was a mere matter of fact.

Orson’s eyes widened in realization as he took in her words. He placed his coffee cup down, leaning in eagerly. Gone was the usual cold demeanor-now he looked like a fanboy desperate to hear more.

“What if they end up killing Sophia?” Orson asked, his tone suddenly worried.

If she died, it would make things a lot less fun.

“Over a decade ago, Sophia was skinned and had her bones scraped before being sent to the Bennett family for adoption. And all these years, someone has been using magic to protect her, so it’s clear she’s got someone backing her.”

“Looking at the situation now, Sophia knows there’s someone helping her from behind, but she doesn’t know why she was sent to the Bennett family in the first place. In other words, she’s just a puppet who hasn’t been awakened yet.”

“Do you think the person behind her would let anyone kill her?” Odalys said, her tone cold and matter-of-fact. “And now that Windsor, Hannah, and Finnian are all so interested in Love Spell, that’s enough of a reason to use them. As long as we tap into their energy, we can figure out who’s behind the Love Spell. As for everything else, we just wait and watch.”

Her analysis was calm and collected-much more so than most people in her position.

“True,” Orson murmured, nodding. “Letting the prey come to us is probably the smartest move. It’s saving us a lot of time and effort.”

His eyes, glittering like stars, locked onto her with unspoken admiration, as if he could gaze into her for an eternity.

“Come eat,” Percival’s voice suddenly cut through the air, interrupting their conversation.

Odalys’ stomach growled loudly in response, betraying her. The mouthwatering aroma of food wafted into the room, making her stomach rumble even more.

She hurried to the dining table, only to find Percival had already set out a feast. There was beef, sautéed shrimp, steamed crab, braised pork ribs, spicy-sour shredded potatoes, chicken, and, to top it off, a bowl of rich rib soup.

“So much delicious food? Did Dorian cook it?” Odalys asked, unable to hide her excitement, her mouth watering.

Percival watched her with a knowing smile, clearly entertained by her obvious hunger. He handed her a plate and fork, then served her half a bowl of soup before pulling out a chair for her to sit.

“No,” he replied with a smile. “When I arrived, Freya and the others were out filming. I figured you might still be sleeping, so I made you some food.”

Odalys took a bite of the ribs, looking at him in stunned surprise. Her eyes flicked between him and the spread on the table.
“You made this?” she asked, incredulous.

She had assumed he’d had Dorian pack it from the Stewart Villa. She never imagined he’d made it all himself.

“I thought you could use something good to eat,” Percival replied simply.

Orson, who had been watching quietly, leaned forward in his chair, his chin propped in his hand as he studied the two of them.
“Odalys,” Orson said with a grin, “You don’t know this, but after you went out last night, Percival was so worried he nearly lost his cool. He was afraid you hadn’t slept, that you’d been up all night, and your body couldn’t take it. So, first thing this morning, he rushed over here.”

He continued, before Odalys could even react,’ Once he found you were asleep, he sat in the car handling company matters, then calculated the right time to make you this meal.”

Odalys felt a sudden pang of guilt. She quickly grabbed some chicken for Percival and placed it on his plate.

“Thank you for the food, and sorry for making you worry. You’ve worked hard,” she said, smiling as she served him.

Percival accepted it all with a quiet nod, clearly enjoying her attentions. Every time she served him, he simply accepted, wordlessly grateful. Orson took a sip of his soup, his eyes narrowing slightly as he watched the two of them interact. “By the way,” Percival spoke again, “Dangelo and Mr. Tillery have gathered all the major families in Crownridge. They’ve laid out the timeline of Oliver’s interactions and all the things he’s done.” “They’ve all become more vigilant now, worried that Oliver might target their energy fields or their people.”

“Everyone with serious illnesses has been sent to the Lark family’s doctors for treatment. They took blood samples last night for testing. The results haven’t come in yet,” Percival said, giving Odalys a brief rundown.

He was always transparent with her about the situation around them.

“Once the test results come in, we’ll see if the illnesses share any similar pathogens,” Odalys suggested, her voice calm and collected.

Percival handed her the files, and as she ate, she flipped through them, completely absorbed in her reading.

Percival silently served her more food, noticing when she got too busy to take a bite herself, and would gently lift a piece of food to her lips.

Odalys would open her mouth instinctively, letting him feed her.

Orson watched this scene unfold, his gaze flickering between them. He couldn’t help but feel an odd sensation twist in his chest. To see Percival feeding a woman like this, and so naturally too… It was surreal.

“But some families still don’t quite buy into what Dangelo and Harvey are saying. They’ve stayed neutral, worried that the Drake and Tillery families are trying to use this to swallow up their companies,” Percival continued.

Odalys glanced at the papers and, after a moment, circled a few names with a pen.

“Is it these families?” she asked, glancing up. Percival looked down at the circled names and then back at her, surprise flashing in his eyes. ” How did you know?”

“I just had a feeling,” Odalys said with a smile, pushing the papers back to him.

After finishing her meal, she leaned back, feeling fully satisfied.

“Would you like some fruit?” Percival asked, ever attentive.

Odalys opened her mouth, but before she could respond, Percival was already standing, walking to the counter to grab slices of watermelon and yellow peaches. He set them down in front of her with a quiet smile.

“There weren’t many fruits nearby, so I just grabbed what I could,” he explained.

“Thank you,” Odalys said, feeling a flood of mixed emotions as she stared at the fruit in front of her.

As her mind wandered, flashes of the previous night came back to her-the memory of herself in a wedding gown standing at the Bridge of Sighs, walking hand in hand with Percival. As they reached the center of the bridge, she turned and caught his gaze-those eyes…

Her heart tightened in her chest.

“Don’t think about it,” Percival’s voice broke through her thoughts, as if he could sense what was going on in her mind.
Odalys managed a faint smile, picking up a piece of watermelon. “That old tailor from the mountain village, he once mentioned his son died at the Bennett Villa.”

Chapter 462

“But his son is dead, his wife, daughter-in-law, and grandson are all dead, yet when I examined him, I didn’t see any signs of his line being completely cut off,” Odalys murmured. “That means he still has descendants. This time, when we captured him and brought him back to Crownridge-well, captured is not the right word -he probably came willingly. He has some connection to the Bennett family. I had suspected he’d return there, but I never imagined it would be this way. The fact that he’s so eager to move back into the Bennett family speaks volumes.”

Odalys bit into a piece of watermelon, her voice a low whisper as the thought lingered in her mind.

“Wait, are you saying his descendants could be related to the Bennett family?” Orson’s attention snapped back, his earlier unease now replaced with heightened interest.

Odalys nodded thoughtfully. “It’s possible. He might appear to have no heirs, but he could be hiding something. Maybe he’s crafted this persona of having no family to mislead others.

“For instance, his public story is that his century- old tailoring shop was shut down, and after being forced back to the mountain village, he now returns to Crownridge, shunned by society.

His son even died tragically right outside the Bennett Villa.

“The night his son died there, I saw something strange-his body dissolved into a foul liquid and seeped into the ground right at the entrance. The Bennett family has always been steeped in negative energy, but the way his son died there, without him ever bringing it up afterward… that’s odd, right?”

Odalys continued, “If your last son dies, you’d think he’d be angry, vengeful, seeking retribution, right? But this man never pursued that. Instead, he kept busy, always moving.

“Also, I found the alley he entered before-it’s the same alley Oliver was seen going into. That means they know each other. Oliver, as you know, is an expert in energy fields, and he can calculate and predict things like no one else.

“If this old man and Oliver know each other, he must be somewhat knowledgeable about this kind of power as well. What’s more, if you don’t look closely, you’d never guess that he doesn’t have any heirs. It’s likely that he has some kind of talisman shielding his true nature, making it hard for people to see through him.”

Orson’s thoughts were racing, and he chewed the watermelon slowly, trying to make sense of everything.

“He has a similar vibe to Sophia,” Odalys continued, her voice cool. “Sophia’s been aided by someone who’s been subtly strengthening her energy and maintaining her appearance. The moment her luck fades, so does her beauty-it all comes undone. And that’s why she’s so eager to sleep with men, or flirt, to absorb their energy and life force. She even uses Love Spell to borrow some of that power.

“Don’t you think it’s eerily similar to what this old man might be doing? Both are using talismans to hide their true intentions.”
Orson paused, digesting the bombshell she had just dropped. “So you’re saying there’s a connection between him and Sophia?” he asked, wide-eyed.

Odalys said, “Yes, but Sophia doesn’t know about it. If that’s the case, we should test him. Let’s feed him the news about Sophia possibly being pregnant and that Finnian has her in his clutches, her life hanging by a thread.”

“That way, we can see who’s really invested in this, who’s the most desperate,” Percival interjected, his voice deep and steady. “This will flush them out and give us a clear shot.”

Odalys smiled, her eyes twinkling. “Exactly. Let’s see who reacts first.”

She took another bite of sweet peach, her lips curling into a mischievous smile. She and Percival exchanged a glance, and for a moment, something unspoken passed between them.

Their connection felt different now, more charged-perhaps it was the lingering memory of the scene from last night, when they had walked together in wedding attire across the Bridge of Sighs, eyes locked. The emotional bond between them had subtly deepened. Orson, now fully alert and caught up in the excitement, slammed his hands down on the table. “What do I do now?!”

His voice was eager, full of energy. He was practically bouncing in his seat, no longer able to sit still. The prospect of big moves ahead had ignited a fire in him.

Earlier, his grandfather had warned him: “Do whatever it takes to support Odalys, make sure she’s free of any worries, and protect her from exhaustion. She’s the last hope of traditional medicine. She could save so many people, even restore traditional medicine to its peak.”

Clarence, his grandfather, had always believed in the power of traditional medicine. The Lark family had never given up on it, and Odalys’ arrival had rekindled hope. Her expertise had already led to patents being filed under her name, and the Lark family was pushing hard to promote the wonders of traditional medicine. If it made a return, people wouldn’t need to rely on modern medicine anymore, which had ruined so many families- crushing their wealth, ruining lives, and still not managing to save those who were truly suffering. Odalys’ work could change everything, and Orson, driven by his grandfather’s faith, was more determined than ever to see it through. Odalys said, “Right now, there’s nothing to do except keep an eye on Oliver. See what they do next.

“And also, watch how Windsor’s luck continues to decline. After everything goes wrong for him, will he still hold on to the Simpson family? The Simpson family is still hiding and hasn’t shown itself.

“Except for Edie and Henry getting tangled up, the Simpson family seems to have stayed completely out of it,” Odalys said.
The Simpson family really knows how to hold their ground.

If it hadn’t been for the night she and Percival visited the Simpson family, and if she hadn’t seen the terrifying energy field layout of the Simpson family, maybe she wouldn’t have realized just how formidable they were.

No wonder Percival never interacted with the Simpson family.

No wonder he always kept his composure and never alarmed them.

The Simpson family wasn’t as simple as it seemed. The Simpson villa’s address was still at the junction of energy, and the Simpson family’s energy field was very strange. These two things were certainly linked.

“Alright, I’ll have my people keep an eye on them,” Orson quickly agreed.

He took out his phone and messaged his subordinates.

After Odalys finished her fruit, Percival stood up to clean the dishes, and she followed him toward the kitchen. She watched him place the dishes into the dishwasher.

“Percival,” she called in a low voice, leaning against the kitchen doorframe.

Percival turned around, meeting her gaze, and asked, “Hmm?”

“How about we take some time to meet with Edie?” Odalys suggested.

A glint of excitement flashed in her eyes, clearly eager for something.

“Are you trying to probe her mind to figure out why my father doesn’t appear in her thoughts?” Percival seemed to have guessed her intentions.

Odalys quickly nodded in agreement.

Chapter 463

Even though she was composed and mature for her age, Odalys was still only a 20-year-old girl, and like any young woman, she had her playful side.

“You ever noticed if there’s any familial connection between Edie and me?” Percival suddenly asked, catching Odalys off guard.
She blinked, then replied honestly, “I have noticed, but it’s faint and barely there. It disappears quickly.”

Percival wiped his broad hands and then moved toward her. He stood close, his expression thoughtful.

“So, she is indeed my mother,” Percival mused, ” but her consciousness doesn’t seem to carry any memory of my father. Either she’s been possessed by something like Windsor, or… maybe she never loved him, and someone erased her memory.”

Percival’s mind had clearly turned cold on Edie, particularly after suspecting her involvement in his father’s car accident.

There had been a time when he had even considered killing her himself. A woman capable of harming her own husband, ignoring her son, and even attacking the elderly… such a person could only be cruel to the core.

Odalys, sensing his shift in tone, decided to lighten the mood. “So, are you going to go meet her?” she teased, batting her eyelashes.

His gaze softened with affection. He reached over to pat her head and shrugged. “I’ll go.”

At this point, Orson, who had been quietly observing the exchange, couldn’t help but make his exit. “Ahem, I’m off to the hospital to check the test results,” he said, eager to leave before the awkwardness of the situation could drag on any longer.

Orson, however, had other plans. He snapped a quick photo of the scene and immediately sent it to Evander. Along with the photo, he included a small video he’d captured, showing Percival feeding Odalys a bite of food, a moment that made his heart race with excitement.

“Grandpa, do you think things are getting serious between them?” Orson typed quickly, his fingers trembling with the thrill of the gossip he was sending.

Unbeknownst to him, Odalys had silently walked up beside him. She looked down at his phone screen, then glanced over at him with a sly smile. “You’re pretty good at this,” she commented.

Orson froze, his heart pounding. “Well, I was pretty much unmatched in the art of stealth photography back in the day,” he said, trying to save face.

But as he finished his message and looked up, he found himself face-to-face with Odalys, her eyes twinkling mischievously. The awkwardness set in. His entire demeanor froze as he tried to hide his phone in his pocket.

Odalys tilted her head. “Next time, make sure I look better in the photos. You made my face look huge in that one.”
Orson’s face went red.

Percival, who had been quietly watching the exchange, finally spoke up. “You overdid it, Orson,” he said with a faint smile. “It looks like you were capturing a kiss between us, but we weren’t actually kissing.”

Orson felt his defenses crumble as he realized that they had caught him red-handed. His face flushed deeper.

“Alright, I’m leaving,” Orson said quickly, nearly tripping over himself in his haste to escape. Odalys, calling out from behind him, couldn’t resist teasing. “What’s the rush? No more photos? Are you sure?”

Hearing her words, Orson took off even faster, almost sprinting out of the room.

Odalys burst into laughter, her eyes sparkling as she watched him flee.

Just as they were about to leave, Stellan walked back in, dressed impeccably in a sharp suit. He looked every bit the handsome young man he was, though there were traces of blood on his face, suggesting he had just come from a rather intense situation.
“Mr. Stewart, could we talk for a moment?” Stellan asked politely, his voice filled with respect. Despite the Drake family’s prominence, they were still nowhere near the level of the Stewart family. Without Odalys’ connection to Percival, Stellan knew they would never have a shot at bridging the gap between the two families.

“Of course,” Percival replied calmly.

He nodded at Odalys, signaling that he would speak with Stellan for a while. “I’ll have a quick chat with him.”

“I’ll go visit the set then,” Odalys said with a casual hand gesture, making her way out of the room.

Once she left, the atmosphere in the hotel room became quieter.

Percival settled down on the sofa, arms draped casually over the armrests, his gaze resting on Stellan with quiet intensity.

Stellan said, “Recently, there’ve been some strange events around the Drake Group,” Stellan began, his tone wary. “Several high-profile business partners from other prominent families have been suddenly reaching out to collaborate
with us.

“My father suspects something’s off. He believes someone’s behind the scenes stirring things up, trying to create the impression that the Drake family is poaching business from other families, making us enemies. If this continues, it will create friction and distrust among the other families.

“They may even start to suspect that we orchestrated the gathering of all the families and that Oliver’s involvement is part of some scheme.

“My mother’s tried investigating, but there’s no clear evidence of any external influence-it’s as if this is all just happening by itself, but something doesn’t sit right with me.”

Stellan looked uneasy. Although he was still working on his acting career, he had been forced to take a more active role in his family’s affairs due to his father’s declining health.

With his mother handling both the hospital and the company, Stellan felt the weight of his responsibilities.

“I thought I should come to you, Percival. If you can help, maybe we can clear this up quickly. The longer this drags on, the worse it will be for our business.”

After a moment of silence, Percival finally spoke. “In that case, why not trace it back to the source?”

Stellan blinked in confusion. “What do you mean?”

He was somewhat unsure of Percival’s intentions and worried that he might be misinterpreting things.

“Go with the flow. Since they want to get close to the Drake family and cooperate with them, let them think they’ve succeeded. See if they truly want to cooperate with the Drake Group, or if they’re setting a trap to make you fall into it. “Set up a situation that makes them believe the Drake family has been caught in their scheme. Then, you can reach out to the Tillery family, have the Drake Group block their escape routes, and make sure that whether they’re setting a trap to deceive the Drake family or genuinely want to collaborate, they won’t be able to escape.

“As long as you block their retreat, these people will naturally suffer losses in business. A failed business partnership would have a huge impact on both the company and the family.

“At that point, the most skilled thing for a wealthy family is to shift blame onto each other, shirk responsibility, and even fall out over their own interests.

“As long as someone stirs trouble, the Drake family can accurately identify the person trying to maximize their benefits and strike at them, turning the tables and letting them tear each other apart.”

Percival succinctly stated his thoughts.

“Exactly. In that case, the Drake family doesn’t necessarily have to genuinely cooperate, but they can pretend to consider it. Lead them into the game and make them think we want to cooperate with them. Then their true colors will be exposed.”

Percival, seeing that he understood, couldn’t help but appreciate him with a glance.

Chapter 464

Stellan, despite his roots in the entertainment industry, was quick to grasp the intricacies of the business world, showing a rare clarity in understanding the situation with the Drake family. It wasn’t hard to see how well the Drake family nurtured their younger generation.

“As long as the profit is big enough, and the temptation strong enough, the people behind the scenes will lose control, and they might even end up being the ones who get bitten,” Percival said succinctly.

Stellan gave a calm smile, but there was admiration in his eyes. He wasn’t jealous, though. He looked at Percival, and rather than envy, he was filled with respect.

He had known that the Stewart family was influential, but seeing how Percival, so young, could master the complexities of business and lay out such a clever plan with ease was nothing short of impressive. The problems that had weighed heavily on Stellan seemed trivial under Percival’s gaze.

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart,” Stellan said sincerely. The Drake family will definitely live up to your expectations.”
The entire situation had left both him and his parents uneasy, but after speaking with Percival for just five minutes, it seemed like everything had been resolved.

He quickly stood up, ready to leave, but then paused, as if a thought had just occurred to him. His hand clenched into a fist, as if he were preparing to say something.

“Mr. Stewart, though I don’t know what your relationship with Freya is, I noticed something strange,” Stellan began, his voice hesitant but firm. “That night during Odalys’ birthday, she took us straight to the Stewart Villa. We were only there for about ten minutes before we left, but she has free access to the Stewart family home. We never asked about your relationship with her, but…”

Stellan paused, clearly uncomfortable. “From what I know, you’re the only child of the Stewart family. There aren’t any other heirs, right?” Although speaking like this to Percival was rude and could potentially anger him, leading to the downfall of the Drake family, Stellan still had some things he wanted to ask him, things that had been weighing on his mind ever since.

“It wasn’t just him-Francis and Selah were also a bit troubled, but no one dared to ask. They all knew that Freya didn’t seem like someone who would play the role of a mistress or lover. Yet, she was allowed to freely enter the Stewart family, which was quite strange.

Moreover, there were no other relatives in the Stewart family, and Percival was the only son. So…

“Do you think there’s something ambiguous between Freya and me, or do you think she’s my lover, and that’s why she can freely enter the Stewart family?” Percival’s eyes darkened slightly.

He hadn’t expected this matter to cause such misunderstandings.

“I’ve known Odalys for a while now, but I do see her as a sister, and my parents also want to adopt her as their goddaughter.

“It might be rude for me to ask you this, and perhaps even crossing a line, but this is something that’s been on my mind. If you and Odalys are indeed in a legally recognized relationship, then I believe you should keep your distance from women, even from Freya.” Stellan said firmly.

He knew it wasn’t ideal to speak to Percival this way, especially now when he was discussing business with him, but he couldn’t hold back anymore. He had a rare chance to speak with Percival, and he didn’t want to waste it.

Even if it meant offending him, Stellan felt he had to voice his concerns.

“Are you not afraid of offending me by saying this? Or do you think that if I’m in a bad mood, the Drake family might not make it?” Percival asked, looking at him thoughtfully.

Percival was sitting with an air of casual dominance, exuding a powerful presence that made Stellan feel uneasy and not dare to meet his eyes.

“I’m indeed worried about offending you, but I want to stand up for Odalys, and I want to seek justice for her,” Stellan said in a low voice.

He wasn’t afraid of offending people, but he didn’t want Odalys to suffer.

It was well-known in the entertainment industry that Freya, despite appearing to have no backing, was someone no one dared to mess with. Even producer Kenny didn’t dare to propose any shady deals to her.

But no one knew who was behind her. Still, it was clear that she had risen to her current position through her own talent and not by relying on others.

“Freya is the daughter of my father’s late comrade. Her parents died many years ago, and my father adopted her. She is my adopted sister.”

“As for her and me… that’s all there is to it.” Percival was silent for a moment before explaining.

It was rare for him to explain himself to anyone, especially about his personal matters, but he did so for Odalys.

“Wait, what?” Stellan said, stunned.

He had suspected that Freya was Percival’s lover, and he had even thought she might be supported by him, but he never imagined she was the daughter of Percival’s late comrade. Stellan felt awkward. He hadn’t expected things to turn out like this. He stood there in embarrassment, his pale face flushing red.

His eyes flickered, and he didn’t dare to look Percival in the eye anymore. Deep down, he kept berating himself for doubting Percival’s character when it had all been a misunderstanding.

“My relationship with Freya is nothing more than that. There’s no ambiguity, and she has never used my connections to get any benefits.” Percival added, as if to put the matter to rest. “Also, Odalys knows about her.” Percival added. Stellan scratched his head, now at a loss for what to do.

His previous righteous indignation had instantly evaporated, leaving behind nothing but awkwardness.

“But you were still brave enough to question me about this, and you didn’t care about your status to stand up for Odalys. I think you’re a good man.” Percival said slowly.

He stood up and walked over to Stellan, looking him in the eye.

Percival chuckled softly, patting Stellan’s shoulder and saying, “I’m not some villain, and I’ m not angry because of your questions.”

“If the Stewart family were really as unreasonable or oppressive as you might think, we wouldn’t be able to maintain our position in the business world. The Stewart family is not as pathetic as you think.”

“But I’m glad to see how you’ve stood up for Odalys,” Percival said, his tone softening.

Stellan stood there, stunned for a long time, not moving. By the time he snapped back to reality, Percival had already left.

“So, Freya is your adopted sister, not his lover? And Freya and Odalys aren’t rivals? Odalys is Freya’s Odalys?”

‘Dammit, this misunderstanding really got out of hand…’ Stellan thought anxiously.

After recalling what Percival had said earlier, Stellan wished he could slap himself. He realized just how young and naive he still was.

At least Percival didn’t seem angry, and it was clear that he appreciated Stellan standing up for Odalys. If it had been anyone else, Percival might not have been so calm.

Those in positions of power often have their pride and dignity, and when questioned, they can feel offended or even seek revenge. But Percival didn’t react that way.

“I can’t keep this to myself. I need to tell my parents about this,” Stellan said, feeling agitated. Dangelo and Sienna had been worried about this for a long time.

In their hearts, they had already treated Odalys like a daughter, and they feared that if the situation was true and Percival had wronged Odalys, the Drake family would need to seek justice for her.

But now, everything had been a misunderstanding.

After sending a message to his parents, Stellan grabbed some props and headed back to the set.

Chapter 465

From a distance, Stellan saw Odalys sitting in a chair, chin propped up as she listened to Freya talk. Every now and then, she reached out to fix Freya’s hair, a gentle and familiar gesture.

Stellan cleared his throat, an uncomfortable feeling gnawing at him as he watched the scene unfold.

Earlier, he had been confused, even resentful. But now, it seemed he had misunderstood everything-Freya and Odalys were family. What stunned him even more was that Freya’s connection to the Stewart family was far deeper than he had ever imagined. Yet, she had never once mentioned it to them or called Odalys by that intimate, familial name. She had deliberately kept her distance, perhaps to avoid suspicion.

“Stellan, you’re here? Come over! Odalys bought us some sour snacks; the green mangoes are amazing!” Freya spotted him and waved enthusiastically.

Stellan walked over quickly, still processing his thoughts.

On the table, there were several snacks-green mangoes, yellow peaches, and other treats. Freya was eating them with delight, and without hesitation, Stellan picked up a toothpick and popped a piece into his mouth.

“How is it? Good, right? It’s hard to find these at this time of year,” Freya said, already reaching for another piece, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

Before Stellan could respond, Francis and Selah, having just wrapped up their scene, walked over to join them.

“Hey… isn’t this my favorite?” Selah exclaimed, rolling up her sleeves and grabbing a toothpick to skewer a couple of pieces.
Francis, having spent more time abroad, hadn’t tried these before. He also joined in eagerly.

As they were chatting and munching on the snacks, a delivery man suddenly appeared, walking straight towards Odalys. When he saw her, he hurried over, handing her a delivery note. ” Odalys, someone ordered smoothies, coffee, and some cakes for your afternoon tea.”

Behind him, several other delivery men were carrying large boxes of food and smoothies, filling the space around the table with a variety of items.

“Did someone order this for me?” Odalys asked, confused.

No one knew she was at Film Capital, and aside from the four of them, she had no other friends.

“Yes, a Mr. Stewart ordered it for you. He said he was worried you didn’t eat enough earlier and might get hungry later,” the delivery man explained politely, but his eyes couldn’t help but linger on Odalys.

He had seen her live stream, read news about her, and even watched the variety shows she had appeared on. Now, he was standing in front of her in real life. His hands fidgeted nervously, unable to leave.

“Odalys…” he stammered, looking at her with some uncertainty. With a hesitant breath, he finally asked, “You do Star readings, right? Could you… give me a reading?”

To his surprise, Odalys responded without hesitation, “Sure.”

The delivery man was stunned. He hadn’t even finished his question, but she already knew what he was going to ask. Could she really be that accurate? Maybe all those readings were just staged nonsense.

Before he could question further, Odalys continued, “She’ll call you, and you’ll agree to have dinner with her tonight. Your relationship will work out.”

The delivery man stood frozen, staring at her with wide eyes. Was she serious? How did she know all of this? But before he could respond, his phone rang.

He glanced at the number on the screen-his heart skipped a beat. It was the woman he had secretly admired for a long time, the one who had never called him before. Now, she was reaching out to him.

“Hello, what’s up?” he answered quickly, standing still as if to confirm if Odalys’ words were true.

On the other end, the woman confirmed her plans. “Yes, I’ll meet you tonight, and we’ll have dinner together.”

His heart raced as he hurriedly responded, “Okay, I’ll come pick you up soon. See you tonight.”

When he hung up the phone, his eyes were red with emotion, and he looked back at Odalys. She was smiling at him, waving with an almost playful glint in her eyes.

“Congratulations, looks like you’re about to get off the market. Maybe you’ll have kids soon,” Odalys teased him with a grin.

The delivery man stood there, fumbling through his pockets, suddenly realizing he had no cash on him. He had only 50 yuan left from this morning. Embarrassed, he asked, “I only have 50 yuan on me… can I transfer the rest to you?”

“No need, it’s on the house,” Odalys waved him off with a smile.

He stood there for a moment, then, filled with excitement, he bowed deeply. “Thank you,” he said before hurrying out the door, practically running. His joy was evident in the way he moved, his steps almost light with elation.

Odalys watched him leave, a small smile tugging at her lips, still processing the whole scene.

“Do you think he really will get off the market?” Freya leaned over, curious.

Odalys snapped out of her thoughts, answering with a smirk, “Well, if his luck’s good, I’m sure he will.”

Freya, unable to resist teasing, leaned in and asked, “What about me? When will I find someone?”

Odalys chuckled, tickled by Freya’s playful antics. She cupped Freya’s face in her hands, inspecting her closely. “Hmm, you’re so pretty. I don’t think you should settle for any random man.”

“Aww, I love you, Odalys! I’m not settling for anyone else,” Freya responded, dramatically hugging Odalys and planting a loud kiss on her cheek.

Stellan, who had been watching from the sidelines, exchanged looks with Francis and Selah. Without hesitation, he beckoned them over. They instinctively stepped aside, curiosity piqued. “What’s going on?” Selah asked, eager to know.

“Freya’s not Percival’s lover, nor is she being kept by him. She’s actually adopted by the Stewart family-she’s Percival’s adopted sister,” Stellan revealed, eager to clear the air.

He didn’t want anyone else to misunderstand Freya, especially since she had intentionally kept her true identity under wraps.

“What?” Selah’s jaw dropped in shock. She hadn’t harbored any ill feelings toward Freya, but she had been worried that any exposure of their connection would hurt Odalys. Now, it seemed there was no need to worry.

“How do you know?” Francis asked, just as puzzled.

This was a conversation that none of them dared to have, always too anxious to ask directly. Some questions, once asked, could break friendships.

“I just had a chat with Percival earlier. I couldn’t resist asking him directly, and he confirmed it himself. And after that, he even ordered all these snacks and drinks for Odalys. Isn’t this his way of declaring their relationship?” Stellan laughed awkwardly, slightly amused by how things had turned out.

Selah fell silent, still processing.

“Freya really is something,” Selah said, feeling a mix of admiration and disbelief. “She has connections and power, but she’s so low-key about it. Most people would be flaunting it by now, but she doesn’t. It’s impressive.”

“Hey, what are you all doing over there? Come over and eat! My brother bought all this for Odalys!” Freya called out to them, flashing a mischievous wink.

Odalys, still looking at her phone, read a message from Percival. It was clear now: he wanted her to stop hiding her identity to avoid further misunderstandings.

As she read the message, Odalys couldn’t help but chuckle softly, realizing that Percival had been more considerate about this than she had ever thought. It seemed like his order for afternoon coffee was his way of making a public declaration about their relationship.

“Ah, so you’re the little princess of the Stewart family?” Selah said with a playful tone, jogging over to tease Odalys as she accepted a coffee and took a sip.

Chapter 466

Freya couldn’t help but roll her eyes dramatically.

“No title or position can stop me from loving Odalys,” Freya declared before wrapping her arms around Odalys in a tight embrace.
Selah, not to be outdone, immediately jumped in. “No way, Odalys is mine,” Selah countered, locking her arms around Odalys’ other side.

The two of them held on tight, then simultaneously turned their heads to plant a loud, cheeky kiss on Odalys’ face. Odalys, frozen in place, looked like a deer caught in headlights. “I feel like I’ve just been defiled,” Odalys muttered under her breath.

Before she could say anything more, Selah and Freya quickly slapped their hands over her mouth.

“Shh,” they both whispered in unison, making a finger-to-lips gesture.

Odalys couldn’t hold back any longer and burst into laughter, thoroughly amused by their antics. She swatted at their hands, trying to regain her composure.

“Stop sitting so close! You’ll start rumors and ruin my reputation,” she warned.

Freya dramatically sighed, pretending to be hurt.

“Oh, I’m being rejected,” she said, though she immediately stood up, moving away.

“Come on, everyone, gather around! Today, Odalys is treating us all to afternoon coffee!” Freya called out, her enthusiasm infectious. Selah quickly joined in to help.

The director, the producer, the martial arts director, and the screenwriters, hearing the mention of Odalys’ name, all rushed over. They were still holding their take-out meals, looking a bit disheveled, but none of them cared about appearances as they eagerly approached. When they saw Odalys sitting there, smoothie in hand, they immediately gathered around, hoping to bask in her good fortune.

“Odalys, after your ritual last time, I haven’t had a nightmare since,” Kenny said with gratitude, his voice filled with relief.
The director also quickly grabbed a coffee, drinking two quick gulps.

“I know, right? Ever since that ritual, there haven’t been any strange happenings at Film Capital, and I haven’t had a headache in days.”

Everyone was in high spirits, except for the producer, who kept looking at Odalys with an unreadable expression, hesitating to speak.

“Odalys, could we have a word in private?” the producer finally asked, putting down his lunchbox, though his appetite had clearly
vanished. He picked up the smoothie that Selah handed him but didn’t drink, just waiting, his gaze fixed on her.

Odalys gave him a calculating glance before replying, “Sure.”

“Thanks for the smoothie, Odalys.”

“Thanks for the cake, Odalys,” several of the actors called out as they accepted their snacks, all the while glancing at Odalys with gratitude. Odalys, deciding to take a walk by the river, started to move away. The producer followed closely, unable to keep his distance.

He stood a little behind her, his posture tense, as though unsure of how to approach.

“Has something happened at home recently?” Odalys asked suddenly, her voice cutting through the air.

The producer’s eyes widened, a spark of hope igniting in them. Just moments ago, he had been listless, but now, with Odalys’ question, it was as if someone had flicked a switch, bringing him back to life.

As a producer, he was a man of stature, well- respected in the industry, used to having people kiss up to him. This was the first time he had approached anyone with a request of his own.

“How did you know?” he asked, his voice betraying a mixture of surprise and curiosity.

He had heard the rumors of Odalys’ abilities, but up until now, he had remained skeptical, watching from a distance.

“You have dark circles under your eyes, your expression is heavy, and your forehead is a little darker. You probably can’t sleep at night. And there’s an unfamiliar aura around you,” Odalys continued, her eyes scanning him with an uncanny precision.

“Let me summarize: something has entered your house that doesn’t belong there, and it’s causing problems. Your wife almost miscarried, and even though the pregnancy is stable for now, the child will likely not survive if this continues.”

The producer’s face turned pale as she spoke, his heart racing.

This was a private matter-something he had shared with no one, not even his closest friends in the industry. His wife’s pregnancy had been kept a secret, a sensitive topic, and this was the first time anyone had brought it up.

He and his wife had kept it under wraps, knowing the risks involved. They hadn’t made the news public, as miscarriages in the first trimester were common and the topic was too personal.

But for the past few days, his wife had been experiencing severe discomfort and bleeding. = Despite the doctor’s assurances that everything was normal, the situation had only gotten worse. Four days of unrelenting bleeding had taken a toll, and despite hospital visits and treatment, nothing had improved. Last night, his wife had endured hours of pain, and the bleeding had returned.
He suspected that things weren’t right, but every time they went to the hospital, the tests came back normal. When he heard Odalys was nearby, he couldn’t wait to speak to her.

“What do you mean by ‘something that doesn’t belong to you’?” the producer asked, his voice urgent, as though he could sense the truth lurking in her words.

Odalys turned to face him, standing tall with her hands clasped behind her back. Her gaze was sharp as she assessed him, her voice calm yet direct.

“After your wife found out she was pregnant, did you bring a picture to hang in the house, hoping the child would grow up as beautiful and cute as the one in the image?” she asked suddenly, her tone piercing.

The producer froze, his eyes wide in disbelief.

“Wha-how do you know?” His voice shook as he wiped a bead of cold sweat from his brow.

Odalys’ accuracy was terrifying, and it was clear now that her abilities were even greater than the rumors suggested. She knew things about his life that no one else could have known.

“I can tell from your face,” Odalys replied cryptically, her gaze unwavering.

The producer fell silent, processing the information. After a moment, he spoke slowly, his voice filled with guilt.

“After my wife got pregnant, she saw a post online that recommended hanging pictures of cute dolls by the bedside during pregnancy. It was said that the child would grow up healthy and beautiful if they saw the images every day,” he explained, his words tinged with regret.

“She kept insisting on buying one of those paintings, saying that it would ensure our baby would be just as perfect as the ones in the picture. We bought the painting for just 20 dollars at a regular store. She looked at it every day, convinced it would bring us good fortune. But then, she started having nightmares, and the bleeding started.”

“At first, I didn’t think much of it, but after several incidents, I started to worry. But what does a picture have to do with this? We just bought it as a cheap decoration.”

Odalys listened in silence, her expression unreadable. She had heard of people doing similar things before-hoping that looking at certain images would bring their children good luck.

“Let me see the picture,” Odalys said, her voice firm.

The producer quickly fumbled with his phone, realizing the image wasn’t on his device.

Panicking, he dialed his wife’s number. The call was quickly answered, and he switched to video mode.

“Okay, show it to Odalys,” the producer instructed, his voice frantic.

His wife, confused but compliant, lifted the phone and directed the camera toward the picture hanging by their bedside.

As Odalys stared at the image on the screen, her heart sank. Her expression darkened, a sense of foreboding sweeping over her.

“Is it the picture?” the producer asked anxiously, desperate for an answer.

Odalys stared at the image for a long moment, her face ashen, before speaking in a low voice,
That’s enough. End the video for now.”

Chapter 467

The producer quickly ended the video call, his hand trembling as he lowered the phone.

“Have you recently sought out any practitioners of the occult? Or has your wife perhaps found a godfather of some sort?” Odalys asked, her voice cutting through the air with sharp precision.

The producer wasn’t expecting this line of questioning.

“My wife… she’s more inclined to believe in these things. Recently, she became involved with a certain circle and met someone who claims to be a wise sage. She felt a special connection with him and, well… she made him her godfather,” he explained, his voice wavering slightly.

Odalys’ lips curled into a cold smile. “So, this godfather of hers… did he bless you both, and was it he who instructed you to buy that picture? The one you hung in your bedroom?” she asked, her voice chilling.

The producer froze, the color draining from his face as her words sank in. His throat went dry, and his mind raced. It hit him-something was terribly wrong with this ‘godfather.’

“Yes, that’s right. Since she accepted him as her godfather, everything has been going smoothly for us. We’ve struggled to conceive for years, bu recently, she got pregnant. Our business deals have been going through, no issues at all. This man… he’s quite extraordinary,” the producer admitted, his voice faltering with a mix of awe and suspicion.

Odalys shook her head, a sigh escaping her lips. The key point here is that he’s been helping you without charging you a dime, right? Have you ever heard the saying, “A divination never comes free?” When someone asks for help, but hasn’t accumulated good deeds, they always expect compensation.”

“If it were a small matter, maybe you could overlook it. But for something as big as conceiving a child or securing important deals, there is a cost. If things go wrong… you’ll have to pay the price,” she explained, her words cutting through the tension in the air.

The producer wiped the cold sweat from his brow, his sleeve now soaked.

Panic was starting to rise in him. He hastily wiped his face, feeling sweat pouring down his back. His legs felt weak, and for a moment, he thought he might collapse on the ground.

“Please… Odalys, enlighten me. I feel so foolish… I don’t understand all these intricacies,” he said respectfully, his voice heavy with gratitude and fear.

Having heard her predict everything so accurately, he had completely lost any doubts about her abilities.

Odalys paused, her expression becoming more serious as she leaned in. “There are many people whose fates are cursed by their
astrological signs-some may even bring harm to their parents or children.

“That’s why, in rural areas, you’ll often hear of people adopting trees, fields, or even stones as their ‘parents.’ When disaster strikes in their lives, that tree will die, the field will flood, or the stone will somehow vanish-none of these adoptions end well.”

“Adopting a godfather or godmother isn’t something to be taken lightly,” she continued, her voice steady. “It sounds like someone specifically targeted your wife and lured her into this new circle. The truth is, she was chosen by someone else. They used the subtleties of magic to deceive her, tricking her into adopting the wrong godfather. And now, because of this, her mind has become unsettled. She’s pregnant, but her spirit is disturbed.”

“As for the image you bought… the child in that painting… it was a child who died young. You see, that child was already dead before you bought the picture. Yet, you continue to hope your own child will grow up just like it. Well, wishing for a child to follow in the footsteps of the dead, it only leads to one outcome: early death.”

“It’s like looking at a dead person and wishing for your own child to grow up just like them. What kind of end do you think that will bring?” Odalys explained, her voice unwavering, filled with a gravity that made the air around them seem thicker.

The producer stumbled back, falling to the ground, his face pale. He swallowed hard, his mind spinning with the weight of her words. “Does this mean… this so-called godfather is trying to harm us? But we didn’t even know him. Why would he want to hurt us?” he stammered, his mind racing to make sense of it all.

Odalys sat down on a nearby stone, sipping from her smoothie as she took in the warm sunlight, her expression lost in thought.
“Please, Odalys… what can we do? Is there a way to save my wife and the child?” The producer’s voice broke, hoarse with desperation. He was utterly terrified, his body trembling from the anxiety that had overtaken him.

Odalys fell silent, her mind swirling with a realization of her own.

She had initially planned to have Sophia take the medicine to fake a pregnancy, to test Windsor and others’ reactions.
But now, hearing the producer’s story, the two situations seemed to intertwine in a way she hadn’t expected.

“Do you trust me?” Odalys asked suddenly, her voice sharp.

The producer nodded vigorously, his eyes glistening with tears he fought to hold back. “I do, I trust you. Please… save us,” he pleaded, his voice full of raw emotion.

He could barely speak at this point; his words were choked with a mix of fear, disbelief, and hopelessness.

“Extend your hand,” Odalys instructed him. The producer hesitated for a moment but then stretched out his palm, his hand trembling as he held it in front of her.

Without another word, Odalys quickly reached forward and traced something across his palm. He winced as a sharp pain shot through his hand, and when he looked down, a thin cut had appeared in the center of his palm.

She quickly pulled something from her bag, her movements so swift that he couldn’t even follow. Then, she pressed a small talisman into his palm, where it seemed to merge with his blood. “Don’t wash your hands today. When you get home, use this hand to take down that picture. Then, press your palm onto the child’s face in the painting. Don’t speak, no matter what happens,” Odalys instructed, her voice calm but firm.

The producer was completely lost, his body still shaking with anxiety. “What happens next? If something happens, what should I do?”
“You don’t need to do anything. Just don’t speak. Watch the picture; watch what happens to your wife. You only need to observe.
“Keep your hand on the painting for three minutes. Don’t remove it, even if your wife tries to stop you. After three minutes, go to the bathroom and call me,” she said, her tone insistent.

The producer’s sweat was pouring from his forehead, his clothes drenched as if he had fallen into a river. He had been through some intense scenes in films, but nothing had terrified him like this moment. And now, in the broad daylight, listening to Odalys speak… he was paralyzed with fear.

“I’ll go home now,” he whispered, his voice shaking.

His mind was already consumed by the need to handle the situation at home, and nothing else seemed to matter.

As he turned to leave, a sudden thought struck him, and he looked back at Odalys, his eyes filled with desperate hope. “Odalys… could you… could you come with me? I feel like if you’re with me, maybe I can find the courage to face it.”

Odalys raised an eyebrow and shook her head.”

If I go with you, everything will be scared off. You won’t get a clear result. Remember, don’t wash your hands, don’t touch any water, and don’t speak. Just take the picture down and press your hand against its face. Do exactly as I told you,” she said again, her voice steady and unyielding.

Chapter 468

The producer nodded immediately after hearing Odalys’ words.

“What you have in your hand is a talisman-it’s protective. It will ensure nothing bad happens to you,” Odalys said, noticing his anxious expression and trying to reassure him.

Upon hearing that, the producer visibly calmed down, as if he’d just taken a dose of medicine to soothe his nerves. He seemed to regain some composure.

“Thank you, Odalys. I’m heading home right now,” he said, sounding a bit more steady.

He pulled out his phone and quickly called Kenny, letting him know he had to leave early. Once the call ended, he hurriedly started his car, leaving Film Capital behind.

Odalys watched him drive off before turning her attention back to the peaceful surroundings. Soon, Percival walked over from a distance and sat down beside her by the riverbank.

“Did you hear everything?” Odalys asked, her gaze focused on the water.

Percival nodded and, with a quiet smile, handed her a small cake. She accepted it and took a small bite, while Percival effortlessly took the smoothie from her hand.

“I heard. This seems connected to what you mentioned before about people using unborn children for rituals-kind of like raising little spirits?” Percival mused, his voice filled with curiosity. The concept seemed familiar, and he couldn’t help but draw parallels.

“Exactly. That’s why I wanted Sophia to fake her pregnancy. I wanted to see how Windsor and the others would react.”
“However, this producer… there’s an unmistakable trace of Oliver’s energy on him. I suspect the godfather his wife adopted is actually Oliver. And after she took him on, she became pregnant.”

“Oliver must’ve predicted that the producer’s wife would conceive this year and used that opportunity to get closer to her. This suggests that their astrological signs are compatible.”

“If her signs have negative energy, then the child she carries, if miscarried, would pass on that same negative energy. It’s a powerful force that can kill without a trace. I suspect the plan here is to use this energy to control powerful, wealthy families,” Odalys speculated, her expression serious.

Percival was silent for a moment, weighing her words. While unsure of the full truth, he couldn’t deny the unsettling possibility.
“Should we go over and check it out?” he asked, though he wasn’t sure it was necessary.

Odalys shook her head, enjoying a piece of cake with a pleasant smile. “No need. I want him to come to me on his own.”

Percival watched her with a soft, adoring gaze. Her confidence was palpable, and he couldn’t help but feel pride.

Before he could respond, Odalys spoke again, her tone playful. “What’s this? Did Mr. Stewart message Freya and ask her to admit I’m ‘her’ sister-in-law? Are you worried that people might think your private life is too chaotic?”

Percival chuckled softly, a little surprised by the comment. He cleared his throat, trying to explain himself.

“That’s not what I meant. I just don’t want people misunderstanding you. Honestly, I don’t want anyone giving you a strange look. You’re Odalys to Freya, and that’s all that matters.”

“I also have no connections with her in that sense. Nothing messy will happen, and I don’t want anyone jumping to conclusions,” Percival said frankly, his gaze steady. To him, it was important to keep boundaries clear, especially when it came to people.
Odalys smiled, clearly appreciating his straightforwardness. “No wonder Freya looks up to you. To her, you’re a man of purity.”
She understood now why Freya never took advantage of their relationship-she knew that Percival, like her, was a person of integrity.

Freya was the kind of woman who would always stop just short of crossing a line, because she knew they both shared similar values.
The two sat there chatting, and Odalys took off her socks, dipping her feet into the cool river water.

It was autumn, and the water was a bit chilly, but she didn’t mind. Her fair feet gently swayed in the water, sending ripples across the surface. “Has everything at your company been taken care of?” she asked, noticing Percival’s relaxed demeanor despite his high position. He never seemed too busy when he was around her. “All done. Anything else, Callum will handle,” Percival replied, handing her the smoothie again. She took a sip, enjoying the sweet taste.

Percival couldn’t help but watch her, his eyes softening. She looked so cute as she drank, her cheeks puffed up slightly like a child enjoying a treat.

Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Glancing at the unfamiliar number on the screen, she exchanged a brief look with Percival before answering.


Time rewinds 30 minutes…

The producer was driving frantically toward home, feeling a sense of panic creeping in. The traffic lights seemed to take forever, and he wiped the sweat from his palms nervously, trying not to ruin the talisman he had been given.

“Come on, hurry up,” he muttered under his breath.

After waiting through nine red lights, he finally arrived at his house, but something immediately felt off.

Despite the bright midday sun outside, the air inside the house was uncomfortably cold, and the curtains were drawn shut.
He rushed into the living room, pulling open the curtains. The sunlight poured in, but he couldn’t afford to waste any time. He hurried to the bedroom and burst through the door, only to find his wife kneeling by the bed, staring intently at the painting on the wall.

“Honey, you’re back?” She looked startled, clearly caught off guard by his sudden appearance.

Without waiting for her response, the producer lunged forward, tearing the image from the wall with a sharp “rip!” His wife froze, eyes wide in disbelief, unable to comprehend what was happening.

“What are you doing? Why are you tearing the painting?” she cried, but the producer ignored her, focused entirely on removing the image. He couldn’t speak, and he didn’t want to. All he cared about was getting rid of that cursed painting.

A strange sound echoed-a hiss-and suddenly, white smoke began to seep out of the child’s face in the painting.

The producer froze, feeling an odd pain in his palm, as if something invisible had bitten him. He clutched the image even tighter, not daring to let go.

“What are you doing? Why are you burning the painting?” his wife screamed, rushing toward him.

But as she reached out, something horrifying happened: the child in the painting seemed to move. A transparent, ghostly hand shot out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her toward the image. “Ah! What is this? Why is it grabbing me?” she screamed, terror evident in her voice.

She struggled and tried to pull away, but the hand gripped her so tightly it felt as though her wrist would snap. The hand was nearly transparent, like a ghostly apparition-but it was real enough to be terrifying.

Panicking, she looked at her husband, her eyes wide with fear. The producer shook his head at her, signaling her to stay silent. He pressed his hand to his lips, urging her not to speak.

In her panic, the woman stumbled backward, her eyes locked on the painting. The hand still held her wrist with a crushing force, leaving a deep red mark.

Faint, tortured cries echoed from within the painting-screams of pain and sorrow, followed by the sound of a child crying, growing louder and closer, then fading away again.

The cries seemed to come from all around them, as though they were trapped inside the painting itself.

“Who… who is it? Who’s making that sound?” she gasped, horrified.

She tried to run, but found herself frozen, unable to tear her eyes away from the picture. The producer, still holding the image in place with his hand, felt the weight of the eerie cries filling the air with an overwhelming sense of dread.

Chapter 469

The woman’s lips trembled as she stared at the producer’s hand, wanting to speak but unable to. The minutes dragged on, and her wrist, caught in the invisible hand’s grip, began to bruise, as if her bones were being crushed. The force was so immense that she couldn’t comprehend how something unseen could have such power. The producer kept his gaze fixed on the phantom hand, his own palm pressed firmly against the face of the child in the painting. It felt as if he were suffocating a real person, someone struggling desperately to escape.

“Mama, help me,” came a chilling voice from the painting.

The woman, as if in a trance, suddenly reached out toward the producer with force.

He staggered backward, nearly losing his balance, but before his hand could slip off the painting, he forcibly pressed it back against the image. In that moment, he could feel a trickle of blood seeping from his palm.

His eyes widened in shock, his eyes glued to the image as the horrific scene unfolded before him.

“Let go! What are you doing?!” the woman screamed, completely losing her composure.

In her panic, she lunged toward him, but the producer quickly grabbed her, pushing her back with all his strength.

His hand screamed in pain, and it felt as though something had pierced it. His thoughts flashed to Odalys, her steadfast confidence.

Despite the overwhelming fear, he forced himself to trust Odalys. She had never given him a reason to doubt her.

She had orchestrated the production, bringing in all the actors, and if something happened to him, it would ruin everything for her as well. There was no way she would harm him.

As the screams from the painting grew weaker, the room fell silent. The time on his phone showed three minutes had passed before he finally released the image. He pulled his hand away, staring at the painting.

The child’s face had become unrecognizable- twisted, with eyes wide and mouth contorted in a grotesque expression.

“What… what is this?” the woman gasped, horrified.

The producer didn’t respond. He slowly got up, noticing that his palm was torn, the skin mangled and bloody. He rushed to the bathroom, his feet feeling as if something invisible was gripping them. He kicked out, desperate to escape.

“What’s wrong with you? Are you possessed?” The woman rushed up behind him, trying to grab hold of him.

Sweat dripped from the producer’s body as he struggled to break free from her grip. He pushed her hand away and ran toward the bathroom. The woman chased after him.

“Where are you going? Come back!” she shouted, but he slammed the bathroom door shut behind him and leaned against it, gasping for breath.

He felt like he had just woken from a nightmare, his mind racing. Without a second thought, he dialed Odalys’s number.

The phone rang several times before she picked up.

“Odalys, I did what you said. I tore down the painting and pressed my hand against the face. There were screams coming from inside the painting,” he said, his voice hoarse.

“Then my wife showed up, but it seemed like the child’s hand appeared from the painting and grabbed her wrist, leaving a bruise. The child even called out for her to help-‘Mama, save me.”

The producer paused, shuddering at the memory.

The experience had been far more terrifying than anything he had ever filmed, even when shooting horror movies at night.

“Anything else?” Odalys asked, her tone calm but attentive.

“The producer hesitated for a moment. “After that, my wife… her expression changed. She stared at me for a moment, and then suddenly, she lunged at me as if she had lost control.” Odalys stayed silent, absorbing the information. The producer could feel the seconds ticking by. and his anxiety grew.

“Odalys, are you still there? What should I do now?” The producer’s voice cracked with urgency.

“Show me a video. Let me see your palm,” Odalys instructed.

The producer quickly switched the call to video mode and held his palm up to the camera. Odalys’s face appeared, her brow furrowed as she examined the gory sight of his hand. “Wash it with clean water and see if you can spot any bite marks,” Odalys said, her tone precise.

The producer flinched as he remembered the pain in his hand. It was as if the child in the painting had bitten him. He didn’t dare think further. He quickly turned on the faucet, washing his palm under the water. The blood and remnants of the talisman potion washed away, revealing a distinct bite mark on his palm.

“There’s a bite mark here,” he said, his voice trembling.

Odalys’s eyes narrowed as she observed the imprint. “Count the teeth.”

The producer squinted at the mark and began counting. “Eight teeth.”

Odalys’s voice was calm but serious. “Children usually don’t have teeth until they’re about four months old, and even earlier in some cases, they start sprouting tiny white tooth tips. By one year old, they’ll have eight teeth.”

The producer listened carefully, trying to make sense of what Odalys was telling him. He felt strangely comforted by her voice, like an anchor in the storm of terror that had engulfed him. The cry of the child, the sound of suffering, still echoed in his mind, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that something dreadful was going to happen.

“One year old… and then what?” the producer asked, eager for answers.

Odalys took a slow sip from her smoothie, exchanging a look with Percival. “That means your wife must’ve made a wish. She wished for your child to return at one year old, and that’s why the child in the painting is likely the spirit of a one-year-old who died prematurely.”

“If you want to protect the child your wife is carrying, you need to find her godfather and get the ashes of the child in the painting. There’s a debt to be paid. If you made a wish, you have to fulfill it. If you made the wrong wish, you’ll have to ask for forgiveness and tell him that you no longer need it. Otherwise, your wife’s child won’t survive.”

“Even if you manage to save the child now, it won’t live past one year,” Odalys warned.

The producer was struck by a sudden, deep sense of dread. He realized how crucial it was not to make careless wishes, especially when it came to matters concerning the unborn.

“What if I can’t find the godfather?” he asked, his voice filled with uncertainty.

Odalys’s expression remained unreadable. “Then we’ll have to see if you can find him. If not, contact me again.”

She paused for a moment, glancing at Percival before continuing. “As for the painting, just burn it. The child won’t come back. But you need to find the godfather fast.”

With that, the line went dead, leaving the producer alone with his thoughts, the weight of the situation pressing down on him.

Chapter 470


“If you find him and he denies it, use the hand with the bite marks to hit him-slap him across the face,” Odalys instructed.
The producer remained silent.

He stared blankly at his palm, the very hand that had pressed against the child’s face in the painting, now tasked with striking someone. If anyone else had said such a thing to him, he would have thought them mad, but since it was Odalys, he couldn’t dismiss it.

“Alright, I’ll slap him with this hand,” the producer replied.

Odalys’s lips twitched. She added, “Make sure to slap him hard, right across the face, and get that bite mark onto his skin.”
“Slap him… across the face? Can this bite mark really transfer to his face?” The producer blinked, shocked at the absurdity of it all.

“Yes, if you don’t, that bite mark will stay with you for life. The harder you hit, the more likely the mark will transfer off your palm and onto him,” Odalys explained.

The producer’s skin crawled as he examined the bite mark on his palm. On their own hand?

If he could get rid of the mark by transferring it to someone else, he would certainly be happy to do so-who would want to keep such a thing visible

What? I’m going to do it now, he said, trying to shake off his unease
He hung up the phone and opened the bathroom door.

His wife was sitting on the floor staring at her bruised wrist. She looked at him, confused. What happened to me? My emotions… I couldn’t control them. It felt like something was…” She trailed off, unable to finish her sentence, feeling an ominous presence behind her.

What’s going on, honey?” she asked urgently, grabbing his arm.

The producer didn’t respond right away. He weighed his options and, after a moment of hesitation, told her everything. She didn’t say a word after hearing it, and her demeanor grew increasingly defeated.

“Odalys said… if we don’t apologize and make things right, the child will die, right?” She seemed to struggle with the idea, but after what she’d just experienced, she had no choice but to believe it.

“Exactly. So we need to find your godfather and confront him,” the producer said.

His wife stood up and followed him as he grabbed the car keys. Without caring about appearances, they quickly headed downstairs and got into the car, driving off towards Olnnard

They parked on a quiet street and walked down a narrow alley. Ahead, Orson stood casually sipping a cold drink. He was recording a voice message as he watched them approach. Odalys, you were right. The producer and his wife are here, coming from the direction of Oliver’s alley. Looks like you guessed right. The wife’s godfather might be Oliver,” Orson said into his phone. He took a sip of his drink, adjusting his sunglasses, and quietly followed them.

The producer was walking fast, his wife looking increasingly frazzled. Neither of them had ever experienced anything like this, and even though it was broad daylight, it felt like a ghost was following them.

” I’m scared, hubby,” she whispered, clutching his arm.

The producer, too, was shaken. He had no idea what was real anymore, and the sound of the child’s cries was still ringing in his ears.

The thought of having children, of raising a child, now terrified him. He didn’t know which children were real and which ones were spirits.

He silently cursed himself. In this day and age, for a grown man like him to be afraid of ghosts- it was humiliating.

The two of them quickly turned a corner, heading toward the quadrangle courtyards. The area was bustling with activity, especially among women who came to pray for children. Some even offered cash to accumulate merit.”

Why don’t they go to Odalys? I hear her prayers are more powerful Odalys? She’s so amazing, I don’t think I’m worthy of her blessings”

Shh, don’t talk about other people here”

Their conversation was interrupted as Orson climbed a tree nearby. He opened his phone and began filming them discreetly, his lens trained on the producer.

Inside the courtyard, the wife rushed forward when she saw a familiar figure. “Godfather!” she called out.

Everyone froze in shock as they watched her rush in, visibly panicked. A man in a Taoist robe stepped forward, holding a wand that he flicked casually.

“What’s going on?” Oliver asked.

Before anyone could react, the producer lunged forward, raising his hand without hesitation. He slapped Oliver hard across the face.

The sound of the slap echoed, and the force sent Oliver staggering. The impact was so strong it made Oliver’s head snap to the side, and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. He was stunned, not expecting such an attack.

The other worshippers were equally startled. They instinctively stepped back, fearing they might become the next target of the producer’s wrath.

“Hubby, what are you doing?” His wife gasped, shocked by his actions.

Oliver was stunned by the slap. He stood there, momentarily dazed, looking at the producer in disbelief.

“You slapped me?” Oliver’s voice turned cold and sharp.

In Crownridge, he was a man of status. The aristocracy sought him out for his expertise in reading energy fields and interpreting events. Yet, here was this ignorant producer, stepping into his world and slapping him right across the face. The force of it had loosened his teeth, and the taste of blood filled his mouth.

But the producer had no time to care about that. He quickly spread his palm wide, clearly agitated.

Seeing that the teeth marks had disappeared from his palm, the producer quickly lifted his head, leaning closer to examine it. His eyes widened as he saw that the marks were now clearly branded in the center of Oliver’s cheek where the slap had landed.
The producer’s wife also noticed this and looked at Oliver’s face, fear flashing in her eyes. She then glanced back at the producer’s palm. She had known that there had been teeth marks on his hand, but now, after the slap, those marks had somehow transferred to Oliver’s face? This was definitely strange.

She had witnessed the bite mark before, but now it had transferred onto Oliver.

Originally thinking of seeking Oliver’s help, she wisely kept silent now. A sense of fear crept over her, and she instinctively pulled the producer back a step. She hadn’t taken his previous warnings seriously, but now, seeing what had just happened, she regained her composure. “It’s true,” the producer said, excitement creeping into his voice. “Odalys really is incredible. She said if I hit hard enough, the marks would transfer. I didn’t believe her, but it’s real.”

He quickly rubbed his palm, only to find that the bloody, mangled marks were gone. His palm was clean, and instead, the clear imprint of eight teeth remained on Oliver’s face.

“Oliver, your face…” someone gasped, instinctively stepping back.

Oliver, feeling his teeth loosened by the impact, groaned in pain.

Hearing someone mention his face, he quickly reached up to touch it, only to feel intense pain. His hand came away covered in blood. He was momentarily stunned and the a nearby water basin.

Looking into the water, he saw his face, bloodied and bruised, with a clear imprint of teeth branded onto his cheek. As he reached up to rub it, the mark seemed to move, as if it had come alive. The impression suddenly opened, as though the teeth were biting down on his hand.

Oliver gritted his teeth and groaned in pain, his fingers nearly getting caught in the sharp teeth as they clamped down on his hand.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 451 to 460)

Chapter 451

Just as Hannah reached for her phone, she felt an icy pressure on her wrist. The old man had raised his foot and stepped on her hand, pushing her phone away with a swift kick. “What do you want?!” Hannah screamed in terror. Without answering, the old man pulled a knife from his robe and swiftly slashed it across her arm. Blood oozed from the wound, and only then did he nod in satisfaction. “The negative energy here is so dense. It needs a bit of color to match the atmosphere, don’t you think?” he said, his tone almost playful as he watched her blood seep out.

Hannah winced, her body jerking with pain. The old man, still standing, looked around the Bennett Villa.

“After leaving Crownridge for so long, I’ve finally found my energy field here,” he muttered to himself with a quiet satisfaction. He then kicked the sofa off her, his movements deliberate and almost casual.

Hannah felt the weight lift, and before she knew it, he had dragged her back into the living room, her body bouncing across the floor as he pulled her along.

Her previous arrogance and defiance had evaporated entirely, replaced by a deep, gnawing fear. The once lively Bennett Villa was now silent, empty, and suffocating. It was as if she were in a mausoleum-completely alone, with no one to help her. She had never imagined that someone would barge in here and assault her like this.

“What do you want from me?” she gasped, the pain from her wound making it difficult to speak. She was no fool; she was Hannah, after all. She had clawed her way to the top, and she knew that this old man was no harmless villager.

His words had made it clear: he was here for the Bennett family, and it seemed his presence here wasn’t accidental. If he had targeted Sophia and Odalys before, then now, with everything unfolding, he was clearly here to finish what he’d started.

She recalled his words about his son dying right in front of her home, and the chill that ran through her was almost unbearable. Her mind reeled with the implications.

“I heard you and Windsor divorced. I assume he won’t be back here for a while,” the old man continued, his voice light, as if he were talking about the weather. “And your sons have all moved out. I even saw that your youngest son has left. It seems like we’ll be living together from now on.”

He spoke so casually, almost as if it were inevitable, and then, without further thought, he reached for a coffee cup and began brewing himself a cup of coffee.

Hannah watched him, growing increasingly nervous. This wasn’t some rustic old man from a mountain village; he had the demeanor of someone who had enjoyed the luxuries of a wealthy life. The way he prepared his coffee with such care only confirmed her suspicions.

‘Who was this man? And what did he want?’ Hannah’s heart raced. Her instincts screamed that something terrible was about to happen, but the fear was suffocating. She bit her lip, trying to focus, trying to stay calm.

“Don’t worry,” the old man said, taking a slow sip of his coffee, his eyes glinting with something dark. “I won’t kill you.”

As Hannah tried to push herself up, the old man, with a casual flick of his wrist, threw his coffee cup directly at her. It hit her squarely in the face, shattering with a loud crash.

She screamed in pain as the hot liquid burned her skin, and before she could react, everything went black.

The old man stood up, taking a moment to survey the room, nodding in satisfaction. “The Bennett Villa truly is the most wicked place in all of Crownridge,” he muttered to himself. “A perfect match for me.”


At 3:30 in the morning, a luxury Cayenne sped down the highway, cutting through the darkness like a streak of light. Its headlights pierced the night, pushing forward with determination.

“We’ve arrived, Mr. Stewart,” Callum said, his voice tired but still respectful as he turned to the backseat.

Percival was sitting there, staring at Odalys, who had fallen asleep beside him.

With a gesture from Percival, Callum nodded in understanding.

He got out of the car, closing the door quietly behind him but not walking away. Instead, he stood by the vehicle, gazing off into the distance, his thoughts elsewhere.

As the car came to a halt, Odalys stirred, her brows furrowing as she slowly woke up.

“Are we here?” she asked groggily, blinking as she tried to adjust to the surroundings.

Odalys stretched and opened the door, stepping out of the car.

Callum, seeing her move, hurried to meet her but stopped short when he saw her walking in a different direction.

“Percival, come here,” Odalys suddenly called out.

Percival moved swiftly to her side, noticing her urgent pace as she headed toward the old tree in front of the Stewart Villa.

When she reached the tree, she stopped, said a few words, and then opened her canvas bag, pulling out a small handful of dirt.

“Help me place this here,” she instructed, handing the dirt to Percival.

Without question, Percival took the dirt from her, walked over to the tree, and gently placed it near the roots, even arranging a flower nearby to cover it.

Once done, he stepped back.

Odalys reached into her bag once more and pulled out a talisman. She threw it over the dirt, and in an instant, the talisman ignited, turning into a torch before quickly disintegrating into ashes.

“It’s done. I’m going back to sleep now,” Odalys said, turning to leave.

She didn’t need to look back to know Percival was following her. As they walked toward the villa, she murmured, “Before you leave every day, stand under this tree for a moment. Just stand there for a bit.”

“Understood,” Percival responded immediately, his voice steady.

Odalys glanced at him, a hint of curiosity in her expression. “Aren’t you curious as to why I’m asking you to do this? Aren’t you worried I’m playing some trick on you?”

Percival shrugged and gave her an earnest look.”

I trust you. I know you wouldn’t deceive me.”

Odalys paused, a bit taken aback. She hadn’t expected him to trust her so completely, without question.

By the way, she added, “After you’ve loosened up Callum’s team, that old man from the mountain village will probably have escaped by now. You should tell your people to stop monitoring him.”

Percival’s interest piqued. “Do you know where he went?”

Odalys gave a light snap of her fingers and walked ahead with casual ease, saying, “The Bennett family. Didn’t I tell you? The Bennett Villa has the heaviest negative energy in all of Crownridge.

“Right now, it’s only the Bennett Villa and the Simpson Villa that are so steeped in it.”

“His son died there that night, and I knew right then he’d targeted the Bennett family. With his son’s death, he plans to take over the Bennett Villa’s territory.”

“This man is an expert at reading energy fields, and I’m sure he’s an old acquaintance of Windsor. But he’s been preparing for this moment all along.”

Odalys continued, her tone light as she walked, seemingly carefree. “The other night, when Rafael died outside Film Capital, I knew he would make a move. After Callum’s men let him slip away, he’d go straight to the Bennett Villa. It was inevitable.”
“And that’s why I wanted the Bennett family to tear each other apart. Once they’re all too broken to return, that’s when he’ll slip in.”

She spoke with such ease, as though everything had already been orchestrated and was unfolding exactly as she had planned.
Everything, it seemed, was under her control. She may have appeared simple, but to those who truly knew her, she was already several steps ahead.

Chapter 452

She didn’t speak, but that didn’t mean she was unaware of everything, nor did it mean she was doing nothing.

“What do you want me to do?” Percival asked, surprised. He looked at Odalys with admiration, even a hint of reverence. He had never
encountered a woman like her before-one who seemed to shine from every angle.

“Just come by and check on it every day,” Odalys replied casually.

She lifted her foot to ascend the stairs, but then paused as if an idea had suddenly struck her. After a moment of silence, Odalys decided to sit down on the steps. Percival, seeing this, made no move to act superior, turning around and sitting beside her.

Together, they gazed at the front yard of the Stewart Villa.

Odalys said, “Yesterday, Orson and I took advantage of the Bennett family’s situation and caused some trouble for Edie. I saw her consciousness, and what I found was odd- there was no trace of your father in her mind.”

“I mean, she and your father were married and lived together, so why is there no trace of him in her memories?” Odalys continued, her tone thoughtful.

“All I saw was her starting to distance herself from you after your father’s death and aligning herself with the Simpson family. This leads me to think that perhaps someone erased her memories. But if she had her memories wiped, yet still speaks of her past, it suggests she doesn’t think those memories are disgraceful. So, why erase them? On the other hand, it could mean she’s not really Edie. Without her previous memories, perhaps she’s someone else entirely.” Though this revelation shocked her, Odalys knew she needed to share it with Percival, who had to know the truth.

“I once suspected she wasn’t who she claimed to be, but after investigating everyone who had contact with her, I found no sign of anything unusual. Aside from returning to the Simpson family, she didn’t stay anywhere for long. All the people she associated with were regular high- society wives or business figures. I monitored these people, but nothing strange came up.” Percival explained, his voice steady.

Odalys raised an eyebrow in surprise. She hadn’t realized that Percival had already entertained the possibility that Edie was a fake. Perhaps he had long suspected something was off.

Odalys said, “Regardless of the reason, it’s true that there are no memories of your father in her mind. After I performed the ritual with you, she seems to want to distance herself from the Stewart family altogether.”

Odalys continued. “She’s been with the Stewart family for so long without thinking of leaving, but after the scandal with Henry, she’s been playing a dangerous game, retreating to the Bennett family. Even if she came after the Bennett family, she wouldn’t have discarded the Stewart family so easily unless she was trying to provoke you. It’s as if she sensed something was wrong and wanted to run.”

Odalys paused for a moment, visibly conflicted. ” But I can’t prove anything; it’s just a gut feeling. She seems to want to distance herself from the Stewart family, perhaps because she fears something will be uncovered. It could be related to her lack of memories about your father.” The complexities of the human heart were hard to decipher, and this was one mystery that Odalys couldn’t fully unravel yet.

Percival explained, trying to piece everything together. “You disrupted her plans. She had previously plotted to curse Grandpa, leading to his leg injury. You found the astrological signs buried under the tree and even uncovered the dead man’s clothes in the pool. It was a well- guarded secret, but when things went missing, she began to suspect.

“We didn’t confront her about it, but that pushed her into a corner, making her act recklessly. A person who has done something wrong will always be afraid. When you established Magic Entertainment and grew close to Grandpa, she had nowhere to turn. And after Dorian’s situation, I suspect she might have been behind it. That’s why I had my men monitor her-so she would know she was being watched.”

Odalys was taken aback.

“You purposely let her know she was being monitored? To make her nervous and force her to reveal herself?” she asked in disbelief.
Percival nodded subtly, leaning back on the stairs, his strong arm bracing him as he relaxed into the position. He looked up at the moon, the soft light casting shadows over the Stewart Villa’ s front yard.

At this moment, he seemed to genuinely enjoy sitting in quiet company with Odalys, conversing peacefully without the tension of business or strategy hanging over them.

“Before, when no one was watching her, she lived a comfortable life, thinking she had control over the Stewart family. If we hadn’t pushed her into a corner, why would she have rushed to marry Henry?” Percival mused aloud.

He chuckled softly, a deep, almost amused sound. “When she joined the Bennett family, she essentially cut ties with the Stewart family, and that’s when the Simpson family could no longer sit idly by. Otherwise, why would Quinton and Windsor have rushed back to the country?”

Every move Percival made was meticulously planned.

“He never did anything without purpose, and every action was designed to leave no room for opposition.

If he chose not to act, there was still a way out for his adversary. But once he made a move, the other side had no choice but to lose.

This was the mindset of a master strategist- one who pulled the strings, making decisions that would eventually lead to total control.

“You’re incredible,” Odalys said, her eyes glowing with admiration. At that moment, it felt as if she had found a kindred spirit in Percival-someone who saw things the same way she did.

“You’re not so bad yourself,” Percival responded, returning the compliment with a smile.

Odalys tucked her legs under her, resting her head on her knees as she gazed at him. Her small hand cradled her face, and they shared a quiet moment, exchanging smiles.

“It seems like you’re waiting for the Simpson family to lose their composure. No wonder Edie and Henry’s whirlwind marriage caught everyone off guard, and yet the Simpson family hasn’t made a move. She doesn’t even have the right to return to them anymore.”

Odalys said, her lips curling into a knowing smile.

“Turns out this whole situation was orchestrated by you to force her hand, severing the Simpson family’s hold over the Stewart family,” Odalys added, clearly pleased with herself.

Percival smiled faintly. “Exactly.”

He shifted his gaze back to the tree nearby, where Odalys had asked him to place the dirt earlier. His eyes lingered for a moment longer, as though he were searching for something in the shadows.

“I’m going back to my room now,” Odalys said, rising to her feet.

She made her way toward the Stewart Villa, the night growing deeper and quieter. The house was still, the servants asleep, and Evander was likely already resting.

As Odalys hurried upstairs, Percival remained behind. As he began to rise, he felt a strange sensation-a flicker of something. Turning around, he thought he saw a figure standing beneath the tree, but by the time he looked more closely, the figure was gone.
He furrowed his brows, wondering if his mind was playing tricks on him.

“Must be the exhaustion,” Percival muttered to himself, rubbing his temples. “I’ve been through a lot tonight.”

His thoughts lingered on the image of his father -his love for coffee, the way his spirit had been trapped in the junction of energy after his death.

Percival felt a pang of sorrow in his chest. Once everything was settled, he would take Odalys and bring his father home.

Chapter 453

Percival thought he must bring his father home. With that thought, Percival felt an unshakable resolve, as though a new sense of purpose had awoken within him. It was as though, for the first time in a long while, he could see a glimmer of hope. Now, more than ever, he wanted to live- really live-and bring his father back.

After returning to his room, Percival lay in bed, the weight of everything pressing on his mind. Meanwhile, Odalys had just finished her shower and was standing by the large windows, pulling the curtains open. She was drying her hair, her gaze drifting toward the old tree outside.

In that moment, a faint, ghostly figure appeared beneath the tree. He was sitting quietly, his eyes directed toward Odalys. Though the man was translucent, neither fully there nor completely gone, their gazes locked. After a brief moment, the figure vanished, like a mirage.

“Don’t worry,” Odalys whispered, her voice soft, yet firm. “You and the Stewart family’s ancestors saved both Percival and me, and protected Callum. I won’t leave you behind. I’ll truly free you from that place.”

She hadn’t expected the spirits of the Stewart family to be so powerful. When someone dies, their soul should dissipate, but the Stewart family’s ancestors-despite their physical tablets residing at the Stewart Villa-seemed to still have a presence.

The very fact that others had replicated their tablets and offered them worship hadn’t gone unnoticed by them. These spirits, deeply connected to Percival, had even ensured the protection of his astrological signs.

Had it not been for them, Odalys feared the pressure on her astrological signs would have taken a heavy toll on her body. Even if she hadn’t jumped, her life would have quickly deteriorated. But now, with Percival’s father unknowingly guarding her, both she and Percival were being protected.

She hadn’t told Percival about this. She suspected, however, that he could sense it too. He was an adult, and sometimes, the heart knows what words cannot express.

And when Odalys had asked Percival to place the soil beneath the tree, it had a deeper meaning. As long as Percival’s father’s spirit longed to come home, the soil would act as a tether. With Percival visiting daily, it was only a matter of time before his father’s consciousness would awaken. Once awakened, the spirit would desire to return home.

“And if that desire was strong enough, it would find its way back.

With that thought in mind, Odalys pulled the curtains shut and returned to bed, her mind still swirling with plans and revelations.

As she settled into bed, Odalys noticed her phone was flooded with messages.

[Odalys, where have you been? No replies, are you okay?]

[Odalys, are you sleeping?]

[Odalys, where are you? Are you safe?]

[We just finished shooting. Everything’s good, what about you?]

Freya, Selah, Stellan, and Francis had been taking turns checking on her, clearly concerned for her well-being. Each one had even called her, but she hadn’t been able to answer since she was at the junction of energy-a place with no signal.

Odalys felt a warmth in her chest as she scrolled through the flurry of messages and missed calls. It feels nice to be cared for, she thought, a smile tugging at her lips.

She quickly sent a voice message in the group chat, and within seconds, Freya picked up the call.

“Odalys, you’re finally back! You scared me! I thought something had happened to you,” Freya’s voice came through, filled with worry. “Are you okay? What happened?”

Selah and Freya’s voices were anxious, and Odalys could hear them walking.

“I’m fine. Just had to take care of some things. There was no signal, so I didn’t see the messages,” Odalys quickly reassured them.
It was strange. She used to have no friends, but now it felt so nice to be missed, to know people cared.

“Odalys,” Stellan’s voice suddenly interrupted, ” Around midnight, my mom got a message saying Hannah called her, asking for help at the Bennett Villa. My mom just yelled at her and blocked her number.”

Odalys was caught off guard. “Hannah called your mom? I thought she and your mom didn’t get along-didn’t they have some beef because their names were the same?”

Stellan laughed as he typed furiously, his voice still a little breathless. “Yeah, but my mom doesn’t mix with the high-society crowd. She’s more of a self-made businesswoman, so there’s no real interaction with Hannah. I didn’t expect Hannah to ask my mom for help, though.”

“My mom also told me to remind you not to go down the Bennett family’s path. She’s suspicious there’s some internal strife brewing in their ranks,” Stellan continued, his voice now more serious.

Odalys immediately opened her WhatsApp.

Sure enough, she saw a message from Sienna sent two hours ago. It seemed that Sienna, seeing Odalys hadn’t replied, had asked Stellan to pass on a message, perhaps hoping to reach her through him.

But as she glanced at her phone, she noticed a new message from Percival.

His was the only one sent in the middle of the night, and it was just a short, blunt message. “Hannah called you for help? I told her to go die and blocked her number.”

Odalys blinked, stunned. She hadn’t expected Percival to be so harsh, let alone tell someone to “go die.” Her mind was racing.

She had just dozed off in the car, and so much had happened while she was asleep.

She quickly checked her blacklist, confirming that Percival had indeed blocked Hannah. A laugh escaped her as she realized the gravity of what Percival had just said. That’s one way to cut ties, she thought, amused.

“She’s something else, isn’t she?” Freya chimed in, clearly offended on Odalys’ behalf. “One minute, she’s begging for help, the next she’s kicking you aside. The Bennett family really is disgusting.”

Selah, busy applying a face mask, passed a sheet mask to Freya, who didn’t seem to notice. She was too busy venting about Hannah’s audacity.

Meanwhile, Francis had been quiet. He had just gotten out of the shower and was now standing in the living room, holding a bottle of beer, when he spoke up.

“Odalys, a snake crawled into my room. What should I do?”

“A snake?” Odalys replied, startled.

“What kind of snake?” Stellan, Freya, and Selah asked in unison, their voices all edged with panic.

The group immediately rushed into the living room of their suite in the Film Capital Hotel, where they had been staying during the shoot.
The door flew open as they barged in.

Francis, slightly flustered, turned around, gesturing awkwardly to the sofa. There, coiled around the armrest, was a snake, its head raised, curiously staring at the group.

“Where’s it?”

Freya was thoughtful enough to convert the voice message into a video, allowing Odalys to clearly see what was going on here.

Francis silently extended his hand, pointing to the snake coiled on the sofa. If you didn’t look closely, you might mistake it for a belt. It lay there, its head emerging and hovering in mid-air, curiously watching the group of people flooding in.

“Odalys, is this the one?” Francis asked, his voice dripping with embarrassment.

Chapter 454

He quickly adjusted his bathrobe, holding his phone in one hand as he pointed it in the direction of the snake.

Was it the same one that had followed Odalys before? He wasn’t sure, but it seemed dangerous -possibly a venomous one. They couldn’t afford to take any chances. If it struck, things could get complicated.

Before Odalys could say anything, the snake suddenly coiled up and swung its tail with a sharp whip-smack into a nearby lamp. In the blink of an eye, it shot up to the ceiling, sticking to the wall like a shadow.

Before anyone could react, the snake flew toward them.

“Ah, shit!”

“Goddamn!”

They all screamed in unison, terrified. The snake slithered around Francis’s neck, then flew to Freya’s collarbone, bounced onto Stellan, and burrowed into his towel. With a swift twist of its body, it slithered out and made its way to Selah’s face, sitting there as if it owned her.

The group was so startled that they fell to the ground. Selah’s vision blurred, and she nearly fainted from the shock.
The snake, apparently satisfied with the chaos, darted towards the window and leaped out, arrogantly disappearing into the night.

“Wait… did it just sit on my face?” Selah was still frozen in disbelief, her hand instinctively touching her face as if trying to make sure it wasn’t a nightmare.

Freya also touched her collarbone, still in shock. Stellan, on the other hand, covered his lower body, not sure whether to laugh or scream. The snake had crawled right into his towel, only to slither out again. Even now, his legs were still shaking from the horror of it all.

“Is it really that messed up? Is this some kind of twisted game?” he muttered under his breath.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh. “It’s just bored, really. It’s seen you all before and figured it would come mess with you. It’s not malicious.”

They weren’t sure if she was being serious, but it was clear from the gleam in her eye that she found this whole situation hilarious.

“This isn’t messing around. It’s terrifying!” Selah still couldn’t get over the fact that it had been so close to her.

Freya’s mind went back to the last time they encountered the snake, when it had practically sat on her face. The memory sent a shiver down her spine.

“Why hasn’t it left yet?” Francis, still feeling the lingering fear, rubbed his neck where the snake had been.

The group of them all collapsed onto the carpet, while Stellan stepped forward to close the window.

“It came to Film Capital to find you. It probably sensed danger. Did anything happen while you were filming today? Snakes are sensitive creatures.”

“They’re not only sensitive, but they can also communicate. It means you no harm. We had an encounter with a giant python back in the mountain village, so it won’t attack you.”

“But if nothing’s wrong, it wouldn’t show up. The fact that it can enter your room suggests something has happened,” Odalys said after a long silence.

She knew far too well about things with spiritual sensitivity.

“Animals, as a rule, tend to avoid humans and don’t like getting too close-it’s a form of self- preservation. But if a snake actively enters your room, it could mean danger is looming.”

“We didn’t encounter anything unusual. We went to the hospital with you earlier today. After that, we just went straight to rehearsing. Stellan and Francis had fight scenes, and though they both got some minor injuries, there wasn’t anything unexpected.”
“Just now, Selah and I had a scene together, and it went smoothly without any surprises,” Freya said.”

The others were trying to recall anything out of the ordinary, and eventually shook their heads. “Really, nothing unusual. Everything went smoothly. Didn’t the Major give us some luck? Things have been going well for us,” Francis said.

The group sat on the floor in a dazed heap, too rattled to get up.

It was as if they were all old friends who didn’t care about appearances anymore, just collapsing wherever felt most comfortable.
Only Stellan, ever the practical one, grabbed a blanket from the bed and wrapped it around himself to prevent any further embarrassment from his towel not staying secure.

“Turn the lights on, will you? Freya, Selah, take off your face masks. Let me see your foreheads,” Odalys said, her voice suddenly filled with urgency.

She quickly sat up from her bed, all traces of sleepiness gone. The mood in the room had shifted from casual to tense in an instant.

“Got it,” Francis said, quickly jumping to his feet. Since it was his room, he switched on all the lights and ran his fingers through his freshly washed hair.

The two girls removed their face masks, and they all huddled together in front of the camera.

They muted their phones so that Freya could hold it while they all gathered around, their faces framed by the screen.
Odalys narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing their faces, but then her brows furrowed.

“What’s with the darkened foreheads? Did anything happen today?” she asked, her tone laced with suspicion.

There was a long, uncomfortable silence.

“No, nothing unusual,” they all said, shaking their heads. But then, Francis hesitated. He pulled out his phone, his face turning serious. After a moment, he held up a message for them to see.

“This… does this count as something happening?” he asked, his voice unusually quiet.

The message read: ‘I need your organs. If you don’t agree, you’ll die.’

“It’s from my ex-girlfriend’s boyfriend,” Francis explained. “They set me up before, tried to get my organs for her boyfriend. You helped me expose them, and the police arrested them. But now… I think this is from him. He’s threatening me, telling me to comply. I didn’t take it seriously at first, but after seeing the snake, I don’t know anymore.”

The group fell into stunned silence. It wasn’t just a prank-it was a real threat.

Odalys’s face grew more serious. “The general sent to the afterlife… he passed his luck onto you four. Your destinies are now intertwined. If one of you faces danger, the rest will also be affected.”

“So yes, this definitely counts,” she said grimly.” You’re all connected by fate now.”

She quickly grabbed her ring and checked it, but there was no immediate change. She was still uneasy.

“What do we do now?” Selah asked, her voice trembling. “Call the cops? But even if they find the message, they’ll probably just think it’s a prank.”

Stellan, ever the pragmatic one, glanced at the number and dialed it.

“The number you’ve dialed is no longer in service. Please check and try again.”

The group exchanged shocked looks. They tried dialing again, but the number was no longer valid.

It was clear now: whoever sent the message had shut off their number after sending it. This wasn’t just a threat-it was a serious warning.

“What now?” Stellan asked, glancing around. “I’ll have my bodyguards take care of it. No one’s coming to Film Capital to kidnap Francis, not on my watch.”

He might have been the heir to the Drake Group, but this was getting dangerously real.

“Do you still have the talisman I gave you?” Odalys asked suddenly.

Francis nodded. “It’s in my phone case.”

“You should wear it on you. Sometimes you can’t bring your phone to set, or it might get lost. The talisman’s safety is more important.” Odalys reminded him sternly.

Francis quickly opened his phone case and pulled out the talisman. But when he looked at it, his eyes widened in horror.

“The talisman… it’s burned to ashes!” he gasped, unable to believe his eyes. “It was perfectly fine this morning before filming!”
Everyone froze, a sense of dread filling the room. Something was seriously wrong.

Chapter 455

Francis sat down heavily on the floor, his heart pounding. His eyes dropped to his chest beneath the bathrobe, and his mind replayed the terrifying images of being drugged and strapped to a table, ready for surgery.

“Is this it? Is my fate sealed? Am I really going to lose my organs?” Francis swallowed hard, disbelief and fear tightening in his throat.

Odalys leaned thoughtfully against the wall, observing him closely. She could see the panic rising in his eyes.

“Odalys, can the talisman be replaced? Should I give mine to Francis? Let him use it for now?” Selah asked in a soft voice, her concern clear.

Freya and Stellan both pulled out their talismans. Unlike Francis’s, which had been burned to ashes, the other three were intact. It seemed that the darkening of their foreheads was tied to Francis’s misfortune.

Francis had thought that once he sent his ex- girlfriend and manager to jail, everything would be over. But now, her fiancé was still after him, and it made him feel… uncomfortable.

“Why are they so obsessed with my organs? Out of everyone in the world, why me?” he thought bitterly.

“No, don’t do that,” Odalys interrupted, her voice calm but firm. “The talismans I gave you are connected to your astrological signs. If you give your talisman to him, you’ll all be drawn into this mess too.”

The others froze, their hands still hovering in mid -air, hesitant.

Francis’s gaze was steady as he pushed their talismans back toward them. “From now on, stay away from me. Even if something happens to me, you’ll have a better chance of staying safe if you keep your distance.”

He was serious. He didn’t want any of them to get caught up in his troubles.

The others exchanged a glance. “Our fates are all linked now. You can’t just tell us to stay away from you like that,” Stellan said, his voice soft but resolute. “We’re not the type to abandon a friend when trouble strikes.”

Freya and Selah nodded in agreement.

“Fine, you two avoid him,” Stellan continued.” Tonight, I’m staying with him.”

Since meeting Odalys, Stellan had felt more alive, more human.

Before, as a celebrity, he was always hiding behind a mask, playing a part. But now, with these people, he felt like he could finally let his guard down.

Selah and Freya exchanged another glance, and without a word, they got up and walked toward the door.

They came back moments later, each carrying pillows and blankets. They tossed them onto the carpet.

“For tonight, we’re all staying here,” Freya said firmly, her voice carrying a fierce determination. ” Let’s see who dares come after him now.”

With a flourish, she threw two fruit knives onto the floor, the metal clinking sharply. She smirked. “Whoever comes near him-one knife each. Let’s see who can handle that.”

“Hell no, keep that knife away from me!” Selah joked, laughing nervously.

Francis sat there in stunned silence, his heart heavy.

He looked at the three of them, his eyes filled with emotion.

His life abroad as an international model had always been tough-he’d worked hard to get where he was, constantly looked down upon.

But now, back in his home country, he had found true friendship, true care, and they were willing to risk their lives for him.

“Where’s Odalys? Why did she hang up?” Freya asked, frowning as she glanced at her phone.

She checked her screen and saw that Odalys had ended the video call ten minutes ago.

The group exchanged uncertain glances. Stellan stood up and grabbed his blankets and pillows, then locked the door behind him.

“My bodyguards are outside. Four of them are standing guard, and three more are downstairs. If anyone approaches, they’ll knock and warn us. I don’t think we have anything to worry about,” Stellan reassured them, though his tone was tinged with concern.

Though he seemed confident, there was a hint of anxiety behind his words. But he couldn’t afford to let fear seep into their minds. They needed to stay strong.

“Thanks…” Francis said, his voice dry and hoarse. For the first time in a long while, he felt truly protected.

He thought back to the last time he’d been attacked-when his ex-manager and ex-girlfriend had barged into his villa, planning to harvest his organs.

He had been desperate and hopeless, sure that he was about to die. But in that moment, when Odalys and the others had appeared, it felt like they were sent to save him. They had been his angels in the dark.

“Don’t mention it. Go to sleep; we’ve got a shoot tomorrow afternoon,” Stellan said, his usual ease returning as he made a “please rest” gesture toward Freya and Selah, who were already getting into bed.

The two men sprawled out on the carpet.

The lights were still on, but none of them felt like sleeping. Thoughts of Odalys’s words-their foreheads darkened by ill fortune-kept echoing in their minds. Sleep seemed impossible.

The room was unnervingly quiet, the silence broken only by the occasional sound of someone swallowing nervously. They all lay still, almost afraid to move, as though any movement might invite disaster.

Then, without warning, a loud clang shattered the silence.

They all jumped, instinctively scrambling toward the window. From there, they could see chaos unfolding below. The sound of fire alarms filled the air.

The shrill alarm continued to echo through the hotel. Suddenly, they heard someone banging on the door. “Hurry, there’s a fire! Get out, now!”

The hotel was on fire. Guests were rushing out of their rooms, many only in their underwear or wrapped in bed sheets. Some were barefoot, while others were still in their pajamas.

Most of the people in the hotel were actors, crew members, or producers.

No one cared about their appearance anymore- all that mattered was escaping with their lives. Below, the fire raged, and the hotel staff and security were doing their best to put it out.

The smoke thickened, and then their bodyguards burst into the room.

“What happened? Why did the fire start so suddenly?” Stellan asked, his expression filled with confusion.

The bodyguards exchanged serious glances.” We checked it out. The fire’s spreading faster than expected. Something’s off about how it started,” one of them said, his voice tense. “We need to leave now. If we don’t, it’ll be too late.” Francis knew they couldn’t wait any longer. The fire could block their escape routes, or worse, cause an explosion. They had to get out.

“We go now. If this is really because of me, hiding in the room won’t help,” he said, his voice low but resolute.

Stellan nodded, grabbing his things. “We’re leaving. But you need to stay with us. No running off on your own.”

They quickly rushed into the bathroom, soaking towels to cover their noses and mouths. They threw blankets around their shoulders and rushed out, desperate to get away from the smoke.

As they exited, a hotel staff member stopped them and urgently waved them toward the back exit.

“Hurry, the main exit is blocked. We need to use the back door, take the stairwell down, or we won’t make it!” the staff member shouted,

The fire was spreading too fast, and time was running out.

Chapter 456

The staff member hurriedly tried to guide them toward the stairwell, but after just a few steps, Freya suddenly grabbed hold of Francis. “What’s going on?” Stellan froze, confused. He stopped instinctively, and Selah, who was walking briskly behind, bumped into his back, letting out a quiet grunt. She looked up and saw Freya had halted.

“Why aren’t we moving? Are you all crazy? The fire’s already spreading; it’s reached upstairs! If we don’t leave now, it’ll be too late!” The staff member panicked, his urgency clear.

He turned back, grabbing Francis’s wrist roughly. Francis stood frozen, his left hand caught in Freya’s grip and his right held by the staff member. He raised an eyebrow, his usual graceful demeanor now turning colder than ice. “Why is it only you here telling us to leave? Everyone else is gone. And I’m curious, are you sure this is the way to the stairwell? Or are you some man named Cuihua with a woman’s name badge?” Francis sneered.

With that, he yanked his arm away from the staff member’s grasp.

Freya, witnessing this, gave him a thumbs up. Looks like you’re not that dumb after all.”

“This guy’s been rushing us, and I felt something was off. Odalys always said, no matter what happens, keep one eye open. Tonight, we’ve been on edge, so don’t trust anyone,” Freya said coldly.

She pulled Francis back, creating distance from the staff member. The man, standing in place, stared at them with a mocking smile.
“Seems like you’re not completely stupid. But since you’ve figured it out, it’s too late to run now,” the staff member chuckled darkly.

Stellan’s senses went on high alert.

These bodyguards were highly trained, physically fit, and sharp-yet, none of them had followed.

“Don’t bother looking. Your bodyguards are probably already dead,” the man said smugly.” You think you were placed in this room by accident? No, it’s because this room is isolated. You’re trapped, and there’s no way out.”

Selah’s gaze swept around, her eyes widening when she realized they were staying in the last room at the end of the hall.

“The hallway had no windows, and unless they returned to their room, there was nowhere else to go. She took a step back and tried to force the door open, but it was locked.

She went silent.

Biting her lip, she scanned the area, looking for any way to escape.

“Call your bodyguards. I have a feeling this guy isn’t as trustworthy as he seems,” Selah whispered, keeping her voice low.

Stellan took out his phone, checking the signal. His face dropped when he saw the “X” where the signal should be.

“No signal.” His voice sank.

This place couldn’t possibly have no signal- unless someone had used a signal jammer.

“Looks like Odalys was right. Our foreheads have darkened with ill fortune. Our fates are connected. If one of us is in danger, we’re all in danger,” Selah said grimly.

“They’ve arranged for us to be in this room on purpose. They’ve already planted eyes everywhere in the hotel.”

Stellan nodded grimly. He tried dialing 911, but nothing worked.

“What do you want from us?” Francis stepped forward, putting himself between Freya and the staff member, shielding her.

“Come with me.” The staff member’s tone was calm and unbothered, as though he knew they had no other option.

“I’ll go with you, but let them go,” Francis said, his voice steady, though his eyes were sharp. There’s a fire downstairs, and things are getting chaotic. If this gets out of hand, people will come running. You don’t want this to escalate.”

He paused. “If you’re after me, let them go. Let them leave unharmed.”

Freya instinctively grabbed hold of the hem of his clothes.

But Francis pressed her hand down, and in an odd way, she felt a sense of calm wash over her.

She exchanged a look with Stellan. Without a word, they both shifted their positions, and before the staff member could speak, Freya and Stellan lunged at him.

“The staff member didn’t expect them to attack. As he sidestepped, Francis kicked him hard in the ribs, his arm being pinned down by Stellan and Freya. Then Francis struck again, kicking him where it hurt, and the man let out a strangled cry, collapsing to the ground.

Selah picked up a nearby bottle and smashed it over his head.

The staff member’s eyes widened as he clutched his groin, blood seeping from his head wound. He looked up at them, groaning. “Looks like you’re still a little too soft.”

Freya, looking horrified, didn’t waste another moment.

“We need to get out now,” she said, her voice tense as she pointed to the emergency exit sign.

The group ran down the hall, pushing open the stairwell door, rushing down the steps. Their breath came in gasps as they ran down several flights.

When Freya finally stopped, panting, she stood frozen, her eyes wide with dread.

“Freya, why’d you stop?” Selah asked, propping herself up against the wall, breathless.

Freya didn’t answer at first. She just took a few steps back, her fear escalating as she stared at the stairwell ahead.

“We didn’t run that far, but… we’ve been running for so long, we should’ve reached the first floor by now. But… look,” she said, voice trembling. We’re still so high up. We should’ve reached the ground floor by now.”

Her voice cracked, and her hand clutched her throat as she swallowed nervously.

Selah’s heart sank.

“No… it can’t be,” she whispered. “This is… the Devil’s Triangle.”

“What?” Stellan asked, a chill creeping into his voice.

“I remember hearing about it. The Devil’s Triangle… it’s a place that traps you in a loop. No matter how far you run, you can’t escape. You just keep going around in circles,” Selah said, her voice growing more panicked.

“No way,” Stellan murmured. “That’s impossible.”

He turned and ran down the stairs, shouting, “I’ll go check it out. Stay here.”

“I’ll go with you,” Selah said quickly. “You can’t go alone-it’s too dangerous.”

Stellan nodded, his eyes steely. They were a team, after all.

“We’ll keep an eye on each other,” Selah added.

The two of them rushed down the stairs, leaving Freya and Francis behind, who sat frozen on the steps. They could hear the pounding footsteps growing faint as Selah and Stellan went lower. “Are you guys there yet?” Freya called out, her voice echoing through the stairwell.

Francis, equally worried, shouted, “Stellan, can you hear us?” But there was no response. “They’re not answering… can’t they hear us?” Freya murmured, her voice trembling.

Francis looked at her, his face grim. He couldn’t help but feel the weight of the growing dread in the pit of his stomach.

“Maybe we should go down and find them?” Francis suggested, his voice tense, his hands shaking.

Before Freya could answer, they both heard heavy footsteps coming from above. The footsteps were getting closer, and they both turned to look.

Someone was coming… and it wasn’t Selah or Stellan.

Chapter 457

They turned around and saw Stellan and Selah, drenched in sweat, running down the stairs from above.

“Why haven’t you reached the bottom yet?” Selah gasped.

Stellan shook his head, a look of bewilderment on his face.

When he looked down, he noticed Freya and Francis sitting on the stairs, fear written all over their faces. Stellan instinctively pulled Selah to a stop.

“What’s going on?” Selah asked, confused.

She followed Stellan’s gaze and froze when her eyes met Freya’s and Francis’s. The shock made her stumble, and she collapsed onto the ground.

“Are you real or not?” Selah whispered, her voice shaky.

Freya shrugged helplessly. “We’ve been waiting here for so long. How did you two come up from below?”

“We don’t know. We’ve been running down, but it feels like we can’t reach the end. One moment we’re running down, and the next, we’re back here. Looks like we’re stuck in some sort of trap.” Selah let out a bitter laugh and sat down, too tired to continue running.

Stellan fell silent, lost in thought.

No matter how far they ran down, they always seemed to return to the same place. This couldn’t just be coincidence.

“Seems like it’s really the Devil’s Triangle, like you said,” Francis added, his voice heavy with realization.

The situation was unexplainable-every time they tried to escape, they found themselves back at the same spot. It was as though they were trapped in an endless loop.

“Could that staff member have intentionally misled us? We knocked him out and escaped, but maybe we walked right into their trap?” Freya suggested, her voice filled with unease.

“Maybe staying put was the safest option?” Francis mused. “We panicked and ran, but maybe that was what they wanted us to do. The room could have been the safest place.”

The others were silent as they processed this possibility.

Before anyone could speak further, the lights in the hallway flickered a few times, then suddenly went out. The building was plunged into darkness.

Stellan quickly pulled out his phone and switched on the flashlight.

“What now? We can’t just sit here and wait to die,” Selah said, her voice laced with urgency.

They had to find a way out. Waiting around wasn’t an option.

“How strange. Why is it just the four of us running around the hallways? And even though there’s a fire, there’s no sign of fire trucks. No thick smoke anywhere,” Francis remarked, his mind beginning to sharpen with rational thoughts.

Having spent a lot of time abroad, he had learned to remain composed under pressure. Freya quickly pulled out the talisman Odalys had given her, clutching it tightly in her hand.

“I don’t know…” she said, her voice uncertain. Just then, they heard the unmistakable sound of high heels echoing through the hallway. The clicking of the heels grew louder with each step, reverberating like a warning in their chests.

They held their breath, inching closer together, unable to speak. The sound of the heels approached, and then, a figure emerged from the darkness, charging toward them.

Selah saw a woman in a red dress lunging at her, and she screamed in terror.

The others stared in wide-eyed horror, nearly losing consciousness in the panic, when suddenly, there was a loud “bang!” The sound echoed in the hallway, followed by the harsh flicker of lights as they suddenly turned back on, blinding them.

Freya blinked rapidly, trying to adjust to the light. When her eyes cleared, she saw Odalys, standing to the side in her pajamas, smiling at them.

“Odalys! You finally arrived! I knew you’d come!” Freya exclaimed, her eyes filling with tears.

She rushed toward Odalys and threw herself into her arms.

Odalys, slightly taken aback, lightly flicked her finger on Freya’s forehead. “If I didn’t come soon, would you let yourself be defeated by this tiny Devil’s Triangle?”

“That wasn’t a tiny Devil’s Triangle! Wait… wasn’t there a woman in a red dress just now?” Freya began to protest, but then her face froze as she remembered something.

She turned quickly, but saw nothing but the four of them in the hallway. The red-dressed woman was gone.

“What woman? That was just an illusion. You were drugged, and you fell into a hallucinatory state. Everything you saw was a figment of your imagination,” Odalys explained with calm precision.

As she spoke, they heard the sound of footsteps again. This time, it wasn’t high heels, but the heavy, deliberate steps of police officers descending the stairs.

The first officer in line was none other than Lee, his face grave as he approached them.

“Good thing you called the police,” Lee said, nodding to Odalys. “We caught a few suspicious people near the hotel. According to their testimony, they were paid a large sum to bribe hotel staff and have you four placed in that particular room.

They released a sleeping gas, which slowly made you all fall into a delusional state, making you believe there was a fire. They deliberately caused noise to mislead you into thinking the hotel was burning down, and led you out of the room toward the stairwell. And here you are.” Lee motioned toward the stairwell door, walking toward it and opening it. Outside, a van sat in the shadows, its windows sealed shut, and the license plate had been removed.

Lee opened the van’s door, revealing a makeshift operating table inside, complete with surgical tools.

“This is an operating table,” Selah remarked, her voice trembling as she walked closer.

Lee nodded grimly. “This van was specially modified. Aside from the operating table, it also contains a cremation chamber.”

He pointed to the table. “What we’ve discovered is that this van is used to kidnap people, usually when they’re alone. They trap the victim, remove their organs quickly, and then dispose of their bodies by cremation. The ashes are then scattered into rivers or elsewhere, making it impossible for the body to ever be found.”

The weight of Lee’s words sank in, and Francis’s face turned ashen.

He couldn’t bear to imagine what could have happened to him tonight. If he had been captured, they would have harvested his organs, and his body would have been cremated on the spot.

“I can’t even imagine,” he whispered, his voice thick with fear. “That would’ve been me, if I had been caught.”

“That’s right,” Lee continued. “They were after Francis. His organs were targeted by a black- market organ trade group. His manager and ex- girlfriend had even matched his organs for her fiancé.”

The mention of the name “Simpson” made Odalys’s heart skip a beat.

Was it just a coincidence?

But how many coincidences could there be in a situation like this? Everything pointed to something much bigger at play.

“But their hands were clean. These people, hired to act tonight, were just paid a lot of money to do the job. They have no idea who’s behind it. The trail has gone cold.”

Lee’s expression turned serious as he looked at Francis. “Francis is in serious danger. If they failed tonight, they’ll likely try again. Once you’re targeted by these people, escaping becomes nearly impossible.”

Odalys’s eyes narrowed as she processed the information. “Can I see his file?” she asked Lee. Lee didn’t hesitate. He handed her his phone. Odalys glanced at it, her brow furrowing as she examined the information. “So, Francis’s ex- girlfriend and this Simpson guy haven’t met much?” she mused aloud.

Chapter 458

Odalys looked at the file and frowned. “She didn’t even know where his relatives or family were?” Lee nodded gravely. “That’s right. After we detained her and Francis’s manager, we went to the address she gave us. But when we arrived, the house was empty. It was a rental, and a short-term one at that. It had been booked through an agent and passed along; there were no records on them.”
“The key point here is that after meeting with Simpson, she disappeared. They never stayed there, so the woman was clearly being deceived.” “They must have brainwashed her, made her fall head over heels in love with him. We managed to get some clues through hypnosis, but now we’ve hit a dead end,” Lee explained.

“Simpson’s methods are very sophisticated,” Lee continued. “Recently, there have been numerous cases like this. Women, deliberately seducing people to match organs for their boyfriends.” This was supposed to be confidential, but Lee trusted Odalys and hoped she could help. Sticking to their investigation alone didn’t seem like the best path forward.

“Let me see all the materials, especially the women’s files,” Odalys said, becoming increasingly wary.

If Francis’s situation wasn’t an accident, then there were likely others out there, like him, being tricked by women and ending up dead in bizarre ways.

“We have the materials, but I’ll need some time to organize everything. I’ll send them to your phone once it’s done,” Lee replied, relieved. Odalys nodded, knowing it was a good first step. “Odalys,” Lee said, walking over to her, “do you think this is connected to that villa in the suburbs?”

Odalys’s gaze shifted toward the van, and she walked up to it. “Organ trafficking; this looks like a black-market operation. They’ve even come up with this vehicle that not only removes organs but also cremates the bodies right away.”
She walked around the van, inspecting it from all sides. Lee remained quiet, and the others stayed at a distance, unsure of what to do.

“Send people to the four directions-north, south, east, and west-around Crownridge,” Odalys instructed, drawing something on a piece of paper. “Let’s see if these types of vehicles are parked there.”

Freya peered over her shoulder, surprised by what she saw. “Wait, isn’t that a diagram?”

“What?” The others crowded around, curious.

“Yeah,” Freya said. “We’re standing in the center of this diagram right now, right? The four directions you’ve drawn match the spots on this diagram.”

Odalys nodded. “Exactly. Lee, have your people check these locations for any vehicles that look like this one.”
Lee took the diagram from her, his usual composed demeanor giving way to a flicker of excitement. He quickly snapped a picture and sent it off, calling for backup.

Minutes passed in tense silence.

The four of them, still shaken by the memory of the red-dressed woman, instinctively stayed close to Odalys, seeking comfort and safety in her presence.

Lee remained beside them, awaiting updates.

About ten minutes later, Lee’s phone buzzed. He answered the call and then looked at Odalys, wide-eyed.

“Odalys, just as you said, we found four vehicles parked at the exact locations you mentioned. They’re identical to this modified van. However, they haven’t dared to approach yet, but we confirmed that there’s no one inside the vehicles.” Odalys rubbed her hands together thoughtfully.

She said, “Looks like I was right. After the police sealed off that suburban villa, they couldn’t find a better place. So, they’ve been forced to use these modified vans. They’re operating under the cover of night, when the ‘negative energy’ is strongest. And what they’re after… is probably people like Francis.”

“They need organs. And Simpson’s body must not be in good condition, which is why they need a transplant.”

She paused for a moment, then added, “You should have someone look into recent cases- especially those involving people named Simpson who have had urgent organ needs or are in poor health.”

Lee agreed. “That makes sense. I’ll have people investigate immediately.”

Before he could leave, Odalys stopped him. “Don’t touch the vehicles just yet. Install surveillance or tracking devices on them first.”

Lee nodded in understanding and quickly headed off.

The others stood there, still processing the information. Selah and Freya instinctively moved closer to Odalys, holding onto her arm for reassurance.

“It’s alright. Everything’s under control,” Odalys said, offering them a calming smile.

Freya, on the verge of tears, buried her face in Odalys’s shoulder, her voice shaky. “Odalys, I was so scared… I thought you weren’t going to make it.”

Odalys chuckled softly, feeling Freya cling to h Despite her strength and training, she was still human, and the touch was comforting. It felt strange, though, since she had a toned physique, but Freya’s hands seemed to caress her waist more than necessary.

Odalys’s lips quirked as she noticed Freya’s wandering hands.

“Stop taking advantage of me,” she said with a mock scowl.

They walked back into the hotel after Odalys closed the van door.

When they returned to their room, they found the bodyguards unconscious but otherwise unharmed.

“You can go back now,” Stellan said, sensing a headache coming on.

Francis, however, remained silent, his unease palpable as he fidgeted in place.

Odalys noticed his discomfort and pulled out a talisman. “Here,” she said, handing it to him.

Francis froze, staring at the talisman she offered. He reached for it with trembling hands, gripping it tightly as though afraid it might vanish.

“It’s alright now,” Odalys reassured him. “This wasn’t a coincidence. After your manager was sent away, you’ve been under constant watch.” Francis nodded, absorbing the words. He had heard the conversation between Odalys and Lee earlier, and it confirmed everything he had feared.

He felt dry in the throat, unable to put into words the discomfort he was feeling. Dating had nearly cost him his life. Now, he was still in danger, unsure when it would all end.

“You can focus on your work,” Odalys said gently. “I’ll paint a protective talisman for you.”

She opened her canvas bag and pulled out some magic dust. The others eagerly held out their hands like children waiting for their teacher to draw a little red mark on them.

Chapter 459

Odalys carefully applied the magic dust to each of their hands, and as she finished drawing, the dust seemed to melt into their bodies, vanishing without a trace.

“Is it gone? Just like that?” Selah clapped her hands together, still checking to see if the talisman had disappeared.

“The talisman merges with your body, and it will protect you for up to two weeks. But after that, it will lose its power. With this talisman, even if you encounter the Devil’s Triangle, it won’t help you anymore,” Odalys explained.

Freya, overwhelmed with excitement, rushed over and threw her arms around Odalys’s leg, looking up at her with adoration. “Odalys, I love you so much. If I were a man, I’d marry you in a heartbeat!”

“You’re so amazing, I might just fall in love with you myself. Darling, come sleep with me tonight,” Freya cooed, teasingly.

Odalys didn’t push her away but simply looked down at her with a resigned smile.

“Fine, I’ll sleep with you tonight,” Odalys said, almost too tired to protest.

She was beyond exhausted-if not for their call, she would’ve been asleep hours ago.

Now, it was already 4:30 in the morning, the sky beginning to lighten, and she hadn’t had a single wink of sleep. Her eyes were starting to droop.

“Really? Oh my god, yes! Odalys, you’re the best! I’m going to make the bed right now!” Freya squealed, jumping up.

Selah immediately followed, calling out, “Wait, I’ m coming too!”

After the two of them ran off, Odalys turned to look at Francis and Stellan. “From now on, keep your distance from anyone associated with the Bennett family. As for Mr. Simpson, we still don’t know who he really is, but the fact that he’s targeting Francis means you’re all in danger.

“And I suspect it’s more than just his organs they want. Your relationship from the start was part of some larger plot, and I believe you might have something on you that others want,” Odalys continued, her expression serious.

If it were just about organs, there were so many people around the world; it didn’t need to focus on him. The fact that this whole thing had been exposed after he was set up by his ex-girlfriend should’ve made it impossible for anyone to target him without being caught by the police. But tonight, they went after him again. The reason? It could only be that Francis was essential.

Everything seemed to revolve around the Simpson family, and Odalys had a nagging feeling that this Mr. Simpson might be connected to the Simpson family in Crownridge. The world, it seemed, was smaller than they realized.

“Odalys, if there’s anything I can do to help, just say the word. No matter how dangerous it is, I’ll follow your lead,” Francis said, with resolve in his voice. He understood the deeper meaning of her words. After the discovery of all those bodies at the suburban villa, even he could tell this wasn’t just a simple case.

“Alright,” Odalys said with a slight yawn, her exhaustion becoming too much to hide. She got up, waving her hand at them. “I’m going to sleep now. You two should get some rest too. And if you’re scared, you can share a room. It’s always safer with someone else around, even with the talisman.”

“Stellan, who had originally planned to go back to his room, stayed behind after hearing her suggestion. The chaos at the hotel had left many people confused, speculating on what was going on. Some rumors even claimed that it was a prostitution raid.

“Sounds like some actors are getting restless. Did they get caught with prostitutes?”

“Who was it?” gossipers whispered.

The hotel was buzzing with rumors, many speculating about what had really happened.

Lee’s quiet visit with his team had been low-key, and the supposed “fire” was nothing but an illusion. In reality, nothing had happened last night-except for Stellan and the others being drugged and encountering the Devil’s Triangle in the hallways.

Film Capital was in turmoil, everyone fearing that their secret dealings had been exposed. Most kept their heads down, avoiding
conversations, since the industry was always full of scandals, and no one wanted to be the next target.

Back in Freya’s room, Odalys found herself surrounded by Freya and Selah, both clinging to her arms. She lay down between them, and before long, she had fallen asleep.


In the Stewart Villa in the morning, Percival sat alone in the living room, his broad hands holding a newspaper, but his mind wasn’t on the words. He hadn’t even read a single line.

“Mr. Stewart, breakfast is ready,” Dorian said respectfully as he approached.

Percival lifted his gaze and looked up the stairs, but there was no sign of Odalys.

“Has Odalys eaten?” Percival asked, a reflexive question.

He had become accustomed to having breakfast with her. His routine was tight-after breakfast, it was straight to work. He never waited for anyone. But now, he found himself waiting for her.

He had already been in the living room for 20 minutes, and she still hadn’t come downstairs. Percival was shocked. He hadn’t expected this. Odalys had left without telling him? And she hadn’t even rested? His brow furrowed in concern as he clutched the newspaper, nearly crumpling it in his hands. What if she hadn’t rested enough and ended up sick?

“She left early this morning?” Percival’s voice grew tense.

“Yes, the bodyguards said she left in a hurry, even in her pajamas. They tried to follow her, but she refused,” Dorian quickly explained.

Evander walked in from his morning jog, wiping sweat from his brow. He grabbed a glass of water from the servant and overheard the conversation.

“I think I know where she went,” Evander said in a low voice. “There was trouble at Film Capital last night. I suspect Odalys went to find Freya.” Percival immediately put down the business section of the paper and grabbed the entertainment news section instead.
Sure enough, there was a story about a police raid on Film Capital during the night, allegedly due to prostitution rumors. But no one had been arrested, suggesting the story was far from the truth.

“If it had really been about prostitution, the paparazzi would’ve had photos. But they didn’t capture anything. This means the police were there for another reason,” Evander said with a yawn.

“I’ll go check it out,” Percival said urgently, standing up and walking briskly toward the door, his steps hurried.

Dorian stood watching him with a satisfied smile. “Looks like Mr. Stewart really does care. He’s all flustered now that he knows Mrs. Stewart is missing.”

“Better late than never,” Evander muttered with a mocking laugh, walking toward the dining table.” Let’s prepare something to send to the hotel. I’m betting Odalys is with Freya.”

“Good. It’s nice that Odalys and Freya get along,” Dorian replied, following suit.

Chapter 460

Evander sat down, taking a sip of the cereal that had been handed to him.

“If it weren’t for Edie’s scheming all those years ago, Freya wouldn’t have moved out,” Evander murmured thoughtfully, nodding slightly. “But even now, since she’s moved into the Stewart family, she’s been playing by the rules, keeping her distance from Percival.”

Without blood ties, people are always quick to turn things into rumors. He and Freya spoke on the phone occasionally, but she rarely came to the Stewart Villa, and no one really knew about the connection between her and the family. She never relied on them, either.
“Anyone else would’ve failed to do that,” Evander added, his tone reflective.

Dorian, who had been listening intently, sighed. “I wonder if Edie regrets marrying into the Bennett family. From the looks of things, it’s a mess over there now. She’s not going to gain anything from it.”

Anyone with half a brain could see Edie’s decision was a colossal mistake.

“Speaking of which, the person you had me keep an eye on-he came back from the mountain village. I was watching him, but last night, Callum’s people let their guard down, and he managed to escape.”

“The Bennett Villa was empty last night, and after he went to the Bennett family, he took control of Hannah. Now his people are staying there. Should we go after him?” Dorian asked quietly, his tone cautious.

Evander knew exactly who he was talking about. This man had previously been the tailor for the Stewart family, creating all their custom clothes. After Odalys arrived at the old house and pulled that dead man’s clothes out of the pool, Evander had started suspecting something.

He wasn’t old enough to lose his wits.

“Since Percival has already made his move, let him stay with the Bennett family. As long as he doesn’t try to harm anyone from the Stewart family, he can keep his miserable life. But if he dares to target Percival or Odalys…” Evander’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “Then we kill him.” Dorian immediately nodded in understanding. Evander met his gaze, and the two exchanged a silent, knowing smile.

“Old man,” Evander muttered, shaking his head.

Dorian chuckled and quietly served him more food.


In a hotel room in Film Capital, Odalys slept soundly until one in the afternoon. When she finally woke up, Freya and Selah were already gone for their shoot, leaving her alone in the bedroom.

“Mm…” She stretched lazily, enjoying the comfort of the bed before slowly getting up.

“After washing up, she glanced at the clothes on the sofa.

As she picked them up, a small piece of paper slipped out. It was Freya’s handwriting. “Odalys, I washed your clothes and got you a new set. Love you!”

Odalys stared at the note for a moment before her gaze shifted to the black camisole in her hands. A soft silence followed.

She slipped into the black camisole, which highlighted her beautiful collarbones and delicate shoulders. It wasn’t overly revealing, but it perfectly outlined her slender waist and enhanced her graceful figure.

The silk fabric gave her an almost ethereal glow. Her long hair was casually tied in a low ponytail as she picked up her canvas bag and headed toward the door.

“Just as she opened it, she saw a tall figure standing in the living room. The man’s back was turned as he gazed down through the floor-to- ceiling windows.

“Percival? What are you doing here?” Odalys asked, stepping forward lightly.

Hearing her voice, Percival slowly turned around. His eyes met hers, and for a moment, he froze, his gaze lingering on her beautiful black camisole, the soft curve of her shoulders, and the faint fragrance she carried. She moved like a gentle breeze, stirring something deep inside him.

As she smiled at him, his throat tightened.

“I thought something might have happened here, so I came to check on you,” Percival said, his voice awkward.

His gaze dropped to her collarbones, and he instinctively turned his face away, unable to look directly at her.

Odalys blinked in surprise, slowly realizing what must’ve happened. It seemed like whatever occurred here last night had already made its way into the public eye.

It wasn’t a surprise-police involvement would naturally lead to some kind of report.

“Yes, something did happen last night,” Odalys confirmed.

She explained the events in detail, and Percival listened in silence. But just as the conversation seemed to settle, a lazy voice cut through the air. “So, someone’s targeting Francis now?” Orson’s voice was casual as he leaned against the couch, his posture completely relaxed.

Odalys turned in surprise, finding him stretched out on the sofa, one leg raised and resting on the coffee table. His air of carefree arrogance was unmistakable.

“Orson, what are you doing here?” Odalys asked, a hint of surprise in her voice.

Though Orson often followed Percival around, it wasn’t unusual for him to be nearby when Percival was around. So, his presence here made sense in that context.

“Percival came to check on you, but I also had something to discuss, so I tagged along,” Orson said with a shrug, quickly retracting his leg from the table. He stood up, holding an iPad in his hand and walked toward Odalys, handing it to her.

“This is a list of people Oliver’s been in contact with over the past month, along with his movements. Our people have pinpointed a small alley where we suspect he’s hiding. I didn’t want to send anyone in yet, though, in case we alert him.”

As Orson mentioned the alley, Odalys couldn’t help but remember the old man she had seen rushing toward the same alley a while back, ultimately entering a quadrangle courtyard that had been subtly altered to contain an energy field.

“Is this the place?” Odalys asked, opening a photo on her phone.

Orson leaned over, took a quick glance at the photo, and nodded. “Yes, this is the one. He headed into a courtyard further inside.”
“It seems like Oliver knows the old tailor from the mountain village. No wonder his son died at the Bennett Villa-he was trying to time it perfectly,” Odalys muttered with a sharp laugh. Everything was starting to make sense now. “No wonder Oliver’s been so smooth in Crownridge’s upper circles. Looks like the old tailor has been helping him out behind the scenes,” Odalys added, her voice tinged with irony.

“Are they really acquainted? My people never reported them meeting,” Orson scratched his head, confused.

He was beginning to feel that everyone involved in this situation was far more complicated than he had initially thought.

“Not meeting is the problem,” Odalys said. “This man is all about revenge. Why hasn’t he teamed up with anyone? He’s been working alone, which is strange.”

The people who blend in the most are often the most dangerous.

“Oh, and remember when you told me to let Finnian go? Well, after I did, I had people keep an eye on him. Last night, Sophia was quietly pulled out of the police station by someone.

Finnian must’ve been tracking me, but instead, he ran into Sophia. After injuring her, he took her away.”

Orson shared the latest news in a low voice, adding yet another layer to the complex web they were all tangled in.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 441 to 450)

Chapter 441

Just as Odalys finished speaking, a loud rumble echoed from above. The sky seemed to crack open with flashes of lightning, as if the heavens themselves were about to be torn apart. Without thinking, Percival instinctively pulled Odalys back a step, shielding her. Above them, the door that had just been securely shut moments before was now shattered into wooden splinters, smoke rising from the broken pieces.

“We’ve probably entered some kind of illusion,” Percival muttered, eyes still fixed on the wreckage of the door.

Callum had followed him here, but in the blink of an eye, they had been separated. Perhaps lost was the better word; perhaps Callum was still somewhere within these walls, but neither of them could see the other.

“It’s not exactly an illusion,” Odalys corrected him, her voice sinking with a dark weight. “This place is real, but it exists in a different reality from ours.”

Her words made Percival’s blood run cold. Things were spiraling in a direction that terrified her-one she hadn’t dared imagine. The events unfolding in Crownridge were merely the tip of the iceberg.

“Odalys, right now, we need to find Callum. He and I were together in a past life, and just before I entered this place, we somehow got separated,” Percival said, his voice filled with urgency.

“This place has no signal, and even the compass is useless. The magnetic field here is messed up,” he added, scanning the surroundings with vigilance.

Odalys turned to look at him, her brow raised in surprise.

She hadn’t expected him to be so focused on Callum’s safety. In the midst of all this danger, his thoughts were with someone else, not with the mysterious circumstances surrounding his father. It was strange-a man who ruled with an iron fist, usually indifferent to the lives of others, was now so concerned for the safety of someone close to him.

“Callum’s with me,” Percival continued, sensing her unspoken question. “No matter what happens, I’m bringing him back. He grew up with me, always by my side. We’ve been through life and death together.”

Odalys couldn’t help but smile, the depth of his words moving her more than she’d expected.

“I thought people like you-the ones in charge of powerful families-would be cold-hearted, only interested in themselves,” she said candidly. “Well, if I were to turn and leave, then I wouldn’t be the kind of person you think I am,” Percival replied, his tone softer than usual.

Before either of them could say more, a violent gust of wind blasted through the air.

Odalys instinctively reached for Percival’s arm, pulling him back, but he was already faster. He slammed the door shut with a loud bang, even quicker than she had been.

The wind howled violently outside, rattling the door and making an eerie squeaking sound. Inside, the room was pitch black, except for the faint flicker of candlelight that appeared on the table covered with ancestral tablets. The shadows seemed to dance unnaturally, casting an ominous atmosphere over the space.

“Callum should be safe for now,” Odalys said, her voice steady but serious. “Our priority now is to leave. If we’re still here when the clock strikes midnight, we won’t be able to return to our world.” “This place runs on the same time as the outside world, but midnight is a boundary,” she explained, her eyes dark with urgency. “If we’re still trapped here when that time passes, we’ll be stuck here forever.”

Percival’s lips tightened. She had mentioned this “world” multiple times now, and he couldn’t help but question what she meant.
“Is this world some kind of balance line? And what exactly did I see earlier?” His mind was racing with confusion as he asked.

Odalys took a step forward, standing before the altar with the ancestral tablets. She glanced sideways at him, her eyes meeting his briefly. “What you saw was the deepest, most vulnerable part of yourself,” she said, her voice calm, but carrying an edge of warning. “It’s the part of you that’s hardest to confront. If you had let your desires cloud your judgment, you would’ve ended up like Windsor-falling prey to temptation and losing your soul.”

She paused for a moment, letting the words sink in. “Thankfully, you stayed rational. If you had given in, your fortune would have been drained. A person without fortune is like a puppet- controlled by something else.”

Percival’s heart sank as the weight of her words settled on him. “If things had gone wrong, your body would have been taken over by evil forces, used as a vessel for some dark ritual. Your family’s ancestral energy would’ve been destroyed, and the Stewart family line would have ended. No children. No legacy,” Odalys finished grimly.

Her words hit him like a physical blow. Percival stared at her, his eyes flickering with unease. He swallowed, trying to push the thought away.

“So… does that mean I can never… be with anyone?” His voice was hoarse, almost unwilling to ask, but it had to be said.

“What?” Odalys blinked, surprised. She stared at him, not quite understanding.

Percival’s face flushed a deep red, and he quickly turned away, clearly flustered. His usual composed demeanor seemed to falter.
He took her hand firmly, pulling her forward, as if the conversation was over, even though it clearly wasn’t.

It wasn’t the time to dwell on it. After all, breaking the vow would be bad for both him and her.

He had once thought that after spending so much time together, once everything was over, they would have a chance to be together. He never anticipated that breaking his vow would bring about so much trouble.

For a fleeting moment, Percival felt an unease stir inside him. It wasn’t that he wanted to rush into things physically with her, but he realized he had selfishly wanted to stay with her forever.

Now, it seemed all of that had been wishful thinking. The bond he had hoped to form with Odalys might only ever be a fleeting moment, and that thought left him strangely restless. An invisible weight pressed on his chest, making it hard to breathe, as if the hopes he had built up over time were once again blocked.

The glimmer of hope he had felt when he met her now seemed to be obscured, never to return.

Before he met her, he had never thought about marriage.

After meeting her, he had imagined a future, a genuine relationship.

Now, it all felt like a mirage. If breaking his vow would cause the destruction of the Stewart family, he had no choice.
“Percival.” Odalys sensed his emotional turmoil.

She looked at his large hand wrapped around hers, feeling the intensity of his grip, as if he were afraid she might disappear. Yet, he didn’t hurt her.

She could even sense his care, his gentleness, but in his deep eyes, she saw a fleeting moment of despair and restraint-a look that
disappeared as quickly as it came, but she caught it.

Odalys was confused. She sensed that perhaps he had misunderstood something. She opened her mouth to speak, but hesitated, unsure if she was just overthinking things.

“Come, let’s light the candles for our ancestors,” he said, his voice low and steady, though the turmoil inside him was evident.
He grabbed a candle from the side, lit it, and handed it to her. Odalys watched the flame flicker as she held the candle, her gaze falling to the dancing fire.

As they both knelt before the altar, lighting the candles and offering a silent prayer, the room seemed to hold its breath.
Percival’s voice, deep and rich, broke the silence. “Percival, 113th heir of the Stewart family, with my wife, Odalys, we offer our prayers. May our ancestors bless us with peace and safety.” They bowed three times, then inserted their candles into the candleholder.

The instant the flames touched the holder, the room trembled.
A deafening crash echoed as every single ancestral tablet toppled over, and the candleholder split apart with a loud crack. The air erupted in a cloud of smoke, and in an instant, the entire room seemed to explode with chaotic energy.

“Get down!” Percival shouted, pulling Odalys into his arms, his body shielding hers from whatever force was bearing down on them.
She looked up at him, feeling his protective embrace, and for the first time since they had arrived, she felt an overwhelming sense of safety. The sensation was so unfamiliar, so startling, that it left her breathless.

“Percival,” she whispered, almost involuntarily.

The world around them seemed to vanish as she locked eyes with him, losing herself in the intensity of his gaze. She could feel the pounding of his heart through his chest, strong and steady, and for a moment, it was all she could focus on.

Chapter 442

In that moment, Odalys was stunned beyond words.

She hadn’t expected it. In the blink of an eye, when disaster struck, Percival hadn’t hesitated for even a second. He had stepped directly in front of her, blocking her from the danger without a second thought.

Her eyes widened as she stared at him in shock, but before she could process what had just happened, the ancestral tablets that had fallen to the ground suddenly shook with a deep boom. The entire room seemed to tremble, and Odalys pulled herself away from Percival’s embrace, her body still shaken.

She raised her hand and swept it through the air, scattering the dust and debris. The scent of melted wax filled the air as she stepped forward. Then, a beam of golden light shot toward her from the shadows, as if it were a bridge, crossing over Percival’s body and wrapping itself around hers.

“Odalys stood frozen, her hand instinctively clenching, her eyes locked on the golden light. Her gaze shifted to the fallen ancestral tablets, her lips pressed tightly together, and her stare unwavering.

“What’s going on?” Percival asked, equally shocked.

He watched in disbelief as the golden light passed through his body and seemed to merge with Odalys, almost as if it were entering her. He tried to intervene, but the golden light was like mist-slipping through his fingers as though it didn’t exist in the material world.

“This is the primordial spirit of the Stewart ancestors,” Odalys explained quietly.

The room fell silent again, though it was a messy silence-chaotic and unsettling. Odalys’s heart, however, felt like it was in turmoil. She continued to stare at the fallen tablets, her mind racing, but she said nothing.

Seconds ticked by, and Percival remained quiet. Finally, he stepped forward, carefully lifting and arranging the fallen tablets, making sure they were upright again.

Although he knew this wasn’t the true ancestral hall of the Stewart family, but merely a side room, he couldn’t just let the sacred tablets lie scattered on the floor. He couldn’t disrespect the spirits of his ancestors.

It wasn’t until Percival had placed the last tablet in its rightful place that Odalys snapped out of her trance.

She stepped forward, reaching into the cracked candleholder and rummaging through the debris. Her fingers brushed against something-a piece of yellowed paper.

When she pulled it out, Percival frowned, walking toward her.

“What is this?” he asked, his gaze falling to the yellow paper in her hand.

She unfolded it slowly, revealing a set of characters written in some sort of shimmering dust-magic dust, no less.

“My astrological signs,” Odalys said softly, her voice devoid of emotion.

Percival’s brow furrowed as he read the symbols, his instincts kicking into high gear. He scanned the room, the unease mounting. “But… how would anyone know your astrological signs? And why would they place them here, in front of the Stewart family’s tablets? This doesn’t make sense.”

He paused, then spoke again, his suspicion deepening. “You and I hadn’t even met before the marriage arrangement. The Bennett family and the Stewart family have never had any real connection. My grandfather did briefly mention an arranged marriage with them, but you were abandoned by the Bennett family long ago. No one other than them could know your astrological signs. And now… this place is riddled with strange energy. Odalys, this isn’t right.”

His hand instinctively moved to shield her, as if protecting her from something unseen. His gut told him this was no coincidence-whatever was happening here was meant to happen to her. Odalys took a breath, as if pondering something, before she spoke again. “It seems like you and the Stewart family are fated to be involved with me.”

Odalys’s mind wandered back to their past lives. After her death, it had been Percival who had taken her body back, though she wasn’t sure if he had managed to return it to her master before he died. But in that life, Percival had died in the very act of carrying her, which meant she owed him a life.

And now, it seemed, in this lifetime, they were bound by some unknown thread from their past. “Are you connected to the Stewart family? What you mean is, from the very beginning, someone set up a trap to make you marry into the Stewart family, tying you and me together through everything that’s happened?” Percival steadied himself and became more rational.

He was different from others; he didn’t lose his composure over small matters.

“Yes,” Odalys nodded.

She tightly crumpled the yellow paper into a ball and, after a pause, stuffed it into her bag.

“This place can’t really be called an illusion. It’s a junction of energy. During the day, positive energy is at its peak here, but at night, negative energy is also at its strongest. This is a junction of energy.”

“They set up the spirit hall with the Stewart family’s ancestral tablets here. And they trapped your father’s soul here, making him unaware that he’s dead, causing him to keep returning home, looking for you. But this place is a crossing of realms, where he’s trapped-he can’t leave or go back, unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation. It’s like the Devil’s Triangle; no matter which way he goes, he always ends up back here.

“This place is weighing on my astrological signs, meaning someone had already foreseen that you and I would get married, that my fate was tough. And with the negative energy here, surrounded by ancestral tablets, over time, my body will start to deteriorate.
“But now, it seems my body has been unaffected. After returning to Crownridge and distancing myself from the Bennett family, I’ve actually started to feel better. So, this method has failed.” Odalys continued explaining.

Percival was somewhat surprised. When he first saw her astrological signs, he suspected they might have an impact on her, but he hadn’t expected it to be like this.

“They wanted to use the negative energy from the Stewart family’s ancestral tablets to harm your body and bind you and me together. With me poisoned and nearing death, and your body deteriorating, the Stewart family would lose all hope.

“The goal was to replace the Stewart family, starting with my father, then me, and finally you. But if my grandfather hadn’t insisted on having you marry in to ‘counteract the bad luck,’ their plan would have failed, right?” Percival furrowed his brows, clearly confused.

Counteracting bad luck wasn’t something human effort could control.

Odalys said, “When I looked at your astrological signs earlier, I saw that we had a past connection in a previous life. Though brief, it seems our fates were bound together.

“Also, just now, the golden light from these ancestral tablets passed through your body and entered mine. They sensed my arrival because my astrological signs have been anchored here for so long. They’ve been protecting my signs until I arrived.

“If I hadn’t come tonight, perhaps it would’ve all ended. But now that I’m here, I’ve reclaimed my astrological signs, and because my signs are protected by the Stewart family’s ancestral tablets, my body hasn’t been harmed.”

“As long as we take your father away tonight, and leave this place, the person behind all this will panic. You came here to find the Simpson villa, and you’ve come to the right place.” Odalys said with growing excitement.

She felt like she was getting closer to the source of everything.

Percival relaxed a bit, seeing her so enthusiastic, and his previously wary expression eased. “Why did you suddenly decide to come here?” Odalys asked, her curiosity piqued.

Normally, Percival wouldn’t have been in such a rush to leave Crownridge. But now, he seemed determined to find the Simpson family’s old villa, as if he had made up his mind about something.

Chapter 443

Percival stood there, his gaze dark as he stared out into the distance.

“Last night, after we visited the Simpson family, you mentioned that their energy field was like a coffin, a trap,” he began, his voice low and contemplative.

“I couldn’t stop thinking about the Simpson family’s origins. From the moment Edie targeted my father, drugged him, and then got pregnant, forcing a marriage into the Stewart family-she had a plan. Afterward, she seemed to want to eliminate him.

“This means the Simpson family must have had a strategy against the Stewart family from the very beginning. But Edie… she hasn’t been subtle at all. Over the years, she’s grown increasingly arrogant, almost like she’s trying to flaunt her power to everyone.”
Percival paused, eyes narrowing as he pieced together the pieces. “If she was truly gunning for the Stewart family, she should have stayed low until she had us under control. But no, everything she does is flashy-almost like she’s trying to make sure the world knows exactly what she’s been up to.

“That’s part of why I’ve let her run free-I’ve been watching her closely, trying to figure out what she’s really after. But every move she makes is about laying the groundwork for the Simpson family. The thing is, they don’t seem to accept her. Every time she returns from the Simpson family, she’s always… off.

“And the Bennett family,” he continued, his brow furrowing in thought, “they’ve had no real dealings with her for years, and she’s cut all ties with Hannah. But Quinton, on the other hand, has been sending out olive branches to the Bennett family.”

He looked at Odalys, his expression darkening.” The Bennett family must have some connection to the Simpson family. It’s no coincidence that when the Bennett family faces a crisis, the Simpson family doesn’t step in to help. But Windsor? He suddenly returns from abroad, and the moment he does, he gets involved with Sophia. He breaks his vow, and it’s like everything turns to bad luck. The more I think about it, the more something doesn’t add up.” “Windsor’s been gone for three years. There’s no way he’d come back and immediately fall into someone else’s trap. You’ve mentioned something’s been off with Windsor too,” Percival went on, running a hand through his hair in frustration. “Last night, I dug through some old books from the Stewart ancestors. Found some strange things. Apart from soul-switching and body-swap rituals, there’s another method-shadow replacement.”

He looked up at her, his eyes Intense. “It’s as if someone can be extracted from their body, and a shadow takes their place. The shadow then becomes loyal to the one who controls it, doing whatever is asked of it.”

“I’m not sure if Windsor is one of these shadow replacements,” Percival continued, “but the Simpson family is far too suspicious for me to ignore any longer. That’s why I had to come here, to understand what’s really going on.”

Although his approach might not have been entirely correct, the principle remained the same. Only by understanding the other party’s background could one truly seize control of their fate.

“Previously, I avoided touching the Simpson family because I didn’t want to stir the hornet’s nest. But after Windsor’s incident, I’ve been trying to reach out to the Simpson family. Now that they’ve been entangled and with Edie’s situation worsening, the Simpson family is bound to be in a panic.”

“That’s why I decided to come now, while they’re in disarray,” Percival said.

He was meticulous in his actions and never took a step without being confident in the outcome.

Odalys met his gaze, her lips curling into a faint smile. “It looks like you came here at the right time. We’ve found the place, so now things can start moving.”

The unspoken understanding between them was palpable. There was no need for more words; they knew what they had to do.

“If this really is the Simpson family’s ancestral home, and there’s negative energy here, it makes sense why Quinton never shows his face. He can’t be in the light,” Odalys said, her voice growing more confident.

She looked out across the land, her tone sharp, yet there was a touch of satisfaction in her eyes. “Maybe he’s not even human. Perhaps he’s something… else, something that doesn’t die. Whether the Simpson family wants to swallow the Stewart family whole, or if there’s someone behind them pulling the strings, it doesn’t matter now. Now that we know where the Simpson villa is, we can exploit their weakness.”

Her voice had a triumphant edge to it, and Percival couldn’t help but feel a surge of excitement. Her clarity of thought was infectious.

“Do you know what’s going on?” Percival asked.

Odalys stood there, her small hands clasped behind her back. The wind blew in from outside, lifting her ponytail, and she gazed up at the sky, her eyes seemingly filled with stars, shining brightly.

“I’ll tell you when we get back,” Odalys replied.

As soon as she finished speaking, she lifted her foot and gently stamped it down.

The small movement caused the surroundings to shake violently. With a thunderous sound, the entire house collapsed. Dust swirled into the air, and Odalys grabbed Percival’s wrist, pulling him forward quickly. “Run.”

Percival, being pulled by her, hurriedly matched her pace and walked briskly towards the exit. As they stepped outside, they heard another loud “boom.” The house had fallen, leaving a massive hole in the ground, as though it were a bottomless pit.

Percival’s heart skipped a beat. Looking back at the spot, it seemed as if the house had never existed at all.

“The world is shaped by the mind. Your obsession is your father, so you saw him,” Odalys said.

“He’s been trapped here because he cares for you, but only when your heart is free of this obsession can he be released.”

“Percival, let go of your attachment,” Odalys said seriously, holding his hand.

To break the illusion, all it took was Percival letting go of his attachment.

Percival listened, his lips pressed tightly together. He gripped her small hand in his, his large palm enveloping hers. Just as his lips moved, ready to say “okay,” the scene before them changed.

The ground that had been flat moments ago now revealed a vast abyss, an eerie black chasm that looked even more ominous in the dark night.

“What is this?” Odalys asked, her foot faltering as she was startled.

She quickly pulled her foot back, unable to Imagine what might have happened if she had taken one step further.

Before she could recover, a bridge made of bamboo appeared and stretched across the abyss. The wind blew, causing the bridge to sway precariously.

Before she could grasp the situation, she saw a tall figure in the distance, wearing a brilliant red wedding gown, stepping forward as though drawn by something.

The figure slowly turned around. A woman in a phoenix coronet and a red veil stood there, smiling softly. She raised her hand, and the bells on her fingers chimed, their crisp sound ringing through the night air.

The wind lifted the fine veil draped over her head, and her beautiful eyes, like stars in the night sky, gleamed with an expectant light.

“Percival, take me with you,” she said, her voice soft.

The gentle tone was filled with longing and desire as she continued to beckon him.

She took a few steps back and stood at the end of the bridge, her smile seemingly capable of melting the whole world.

Odalys watched in shock as the figure in the red gown, illuminated by moonlight, gazed at her. The woman’s expression was full of longing and anticipation.

“This… how can this be me?” Odalys’s voice was filled with disbelief.

She widened her eyes, staring at the woman in the phoenix coronet, watching her gaze Percival, yet somehow it seemed as though she was looking past him, at someone else.

And the woman was calling out, “Percival.”

As she said, “Percival, take me with you,” the strength with which Percival had been holding her hand loosened noticeably.

Odalys lowered her gaze, seeing Percival’s hand slacken. Her lips moved, as if about to speak, but no sound came out.

A sense of terror washed over her as she looked at Percival, trying desperately to make him ignore the illusion, but she was powerless to do anything.

Chapter 444

Odalys anxiously glanced at Percival, then at the woman’s figure, her heart feeling inexplicably agitated. Despite the woman’s appearance being identical to her own, the moment she saw her call Percival’s name, he seemed to be on the verge of letting go of Odalys’s hand.

It was impossible to deny the pain she was feeling.

Odalys couldn’t quite place what was troubling her, but she knew, as Percival loosened his grip on her, that it was as though her soul had left her body. A suffocating weight pressed on her chest, unlike anything she had ever experienced before.

And deep down, she knew: if Percival stepped forward and took that woman’s hand, walking with her, his fate would be death.
But she could do nothing. She could stop nothing.

The abyss and the bridge were both strange and unnerving, and in a sudden flash, a phrase appeared in her mind: Bridge of Sighs.

Odalys was completely lost, torn by her inner turmoil. But just as she was spiraling deeper into despair, a tight grip wrapped around her waist. She looked up in confusion, only to be pulled into Percival’s strong embrace.

She collapsed into his arms, feeling the comforting pressure of his protective hold. “She’s not you,” Percival’s voice was rough, as if filled with a mixture of pain and clarity.

Percival’s large, steady hand covered her ear, and he leaned down to meet her gaze. In his eyes, she could see her own reflection. The suffocating despair she had felt melted away, replaced by an unexpected sense of calm. “Percival…” The woman was still calling his name.

Odalys stared at the unwavering determination in Percival’s eyes. She was shocked by what she saw, but then heard him say, “Look.”
Before she could respond, Percival gently turned her head toward the bridge. She saw a tall figure striding confidently toward the woman. The man’s stature and elegance made her pause, her gaze frozen.

Her shock flared again as she took in Percival’s handsome profile, realizing it was indeed him.

“What’s happening?” Odalys murmured, her voice barely a whisper.

There, in front of her eyes, Percival, dressed in his military uniform, stood side by side with a woman-herself-in a red wedding gown. They held hands and walked toward the other end of the bridge, never looking back.

The woman paused after a few steps, turning back to glance at Odalys. She smiled softly, a smile that seemed to reach deep into her soul.

The smile hit Odalys like a wave, and she felt her eyes sting with tears. She reached up to wipe her face, only to realize she was crying.

She had always prided herself on having a hard heart, on never being easily moved. Yet, here she was, helplessly weeping.

In a flurry of motion, Odalys wiped away her tears, and when she looked up again, the two figures had disappeared into the night. Without thinking, she instinctively moved to follow them. She saw the woman suddenly lift her veil, her hand swiping it up. The veil floated through the air, landing softly on Odalys’s face, leaving behind a faint, familiar scent.

It was the fragrance Odalys loved, filling her nostrils.

She sneezed instinctively.

With the sneeze, the bridge ahead of her suddenly collapsed with a thunderous sound. Before she could react, Percival was already there, catching her in his arms. Everything went black.

“Odalys, Mr. Stewart,” came Callum’s voice.

Odalys let out a muffled sound as she regained consciousness. The illusion had vanished, and she found herself and Percival lying amidst the rubble.

Callum, with scratches on his arm, hurried toward them.

“That was eerie. It was exactly midnight. I thought I was seeing things,” Callum muttered.

Odalys, hearing him mention midnight, quickly pulled out her phone. The screen showed exactly 12:00 AM.

She reached up to touch her face and realized the veil was still there. The faint scent lingered on it.

“She saved us,” Odalys said with certainty.

Percival looked at the veil in her hand, then met her clear gaze. He hesitated for a moment, almost in disbelief, before reaching for the veil himself. The image of him and Odalys, walking side by side, him in his military uniform and her in her wedding dress, flashed through his mind.

So, were they supposed to marry? Had they been married in the 1920s?

The wedding dress seemed to suggest they had died before they could marry.

Odalys had mentioned someone wanted them bound together.

Could someone have used her to manipulate their fate, intending to steal her life?

The memory of Odalys’s past life flashed in Percival’s mind-the one where she had jumped from the balcony of the Bennett family home.

He wouldn’t allow her to die. He couldn’t let anyone take her from him.

“Percival, we’re not just tied by one life. In the 1920s, we had another life together,” Odalys grabbed Percival’s arm.
She locked eyes with him.

Callum looked on, completely confused, clearly unable to understand what they were talking about.

“In the past life, when you jumped, we only just met. What we saw just now, in the 1920s, was us in wedding clothes. So in the 1920s, we were already married.”

“The fates were sealed, but something went wrong before we could be happy. The image we saw must have been when we died before marriage, that’s why we were still in our wedding clothes.”

Percival’s voice was deep and resolute.

“So, we’re destined to be together. In other words, we were always meant to be, but someone interfered. Someone didn’t want us together.

“Maybe, if we did end up together, it would ruin someone’s plans. So they calculated your astrological signs and tricked the Bennett family into abandoning you. They originally wanted your life.

“But then your master appeared and saved you, taking you away.

“Edie married into the Stewart family, and everything seemed to go smoothly, but then you came back. When you returned to the Bennett family, you were forced into marriage again, and that’s how you and I met.

“Because you didn’t die, the situation turned around. We ended up marrying, and now the Simpson family is panicking, sending Windsor and Quinton rushing back from abroad.

“So, the Simpson family knows things we don’t. The Bennett family is in the dark about all of this. They were probably being manipulated for some kind of profit, or for other reasons.

“Since you were born into the Bennett family, your fate can influence the Bennett Group, and that’s why Edie wanted to marry Henry.”

Percival was piecing the puzzle together, and as he spoke, it seemed to make more and more sense.

“The Simpson family set up a place here to honor the Stewart family, and they trapped your father there to lure you in. They wanted to trap you, but they didn’t expect me to slip a talisman into your pocket.”

“I was led here by the talisman, ruining their plans. And they didn’t expect that the spirits of the honored plaques were guarding my astrological signs, which kept us from being trapped here.”

Chapter 445

Odalys’s voice suddenly broke the silence, filled with excitement. “What we saw earlier might have been the golden light from the Stewart family’s ancestral tablet, preserving our memories or consciousness.”

She clutched the bright red veil tightly, the scent of the woman still lingering on it, an exact match to the fragrance that clung to her own skin. “So, not only did the Stewart family ancestors protect us, but it’s also possible your father had a hand in it. Even though he’s trapped here, he must have seen you and instinctively wanted to protect you,” she added.

Her words were barely out when Percival spun around.

In the distance, through the gray mist, a lone figure stood beneath a tree, casually sipping from a coffee cup.

It was as if the figure sensed Percival’s gaze because he lifted his cup and smiled faintly in his direction, calmly sipping the coffee as if he were both watching and not watching at all. “Father,” Percival muttered under his breath.

The figure seemed to sense something, and their eyes locked.

But before Percival could speak again, the figure rose and walked away with long strides, fading further into the mist, his form slowly swallowed by the fog.

“Wasn’t that… Percival’s father just now?” Callum’ s voice cracked with disbelief. He rubbed his eyes, unsure if he was seeing things.

Percival’s father had been dead for over a decade, and yet, just now, that familiar figure had appeared in front of them. It was enough to make anyone question their reality.

“Don’t dwell on it. You need to let go of any attachments. Maybe only then can we break free from all of this. Once things are over, I’ll figure out a way to free him and bring him back,” Odalys said gently, her hand resting on Percival’s arm.
Percival took a step forward, but then halted, his foot hovering in the air.

He stood there, staring in the direction where his father’s figure had disappeared. He didn’t speak, but his hand tightened into a fist at his side, the muscles in his jaw clenching. He was holding back a storm of emotions.

His father’s death had always haunted him, but to know that even in death, his father had still found a way to watch over him, to care for him… It was almost too much to bear. He had once tolerated Edie’s manipulations for the sake of the greater good. But now, the hatred he had suppressed for so long was rising up inside him, threatening to consume him.

“It looks like we didn’t come here for nothing,” Percival said, his voice low but steady. “The first thing we need to deal with is the Bennett family. Let’s see who from the Bennett family, aside from the Simpson family, encouraged them to abandon you all those years ago.”

He paused, then added with a cold edge, “And who made them adopt Sophia.”

His voice regained its calm and resolute tone. Percival, as the head of the Stewart family, was accustomed to handling matters with rationality. Faced with something as large as this, he could process it quickly.

“The initial intention behind adopting Sophia- was it to replace you, or was it to use the Bennett family as a cover for her?
Whoever was behind this knows a thing or two about magic. “They must have known you had good fortune, and maybe they even knew about the endless ties between you and me, but they couldn’t directly remove you. So they targeted the Bennett family instead, made them abandon you, and left you to die out there.” Percival’s voice grew darker. “But your master intervened and changed your fate.”
It all made sense now. Everything clicked into place.

“Yes,” Odalys said, her voice soft but filled with surprise. She knew Percival was sharp, but she hadn’t expected him to piece it all together so quickly.

“Wait a minute, what happened to you two earlier?” Callum asked, still dazed, clearly not understanding what had just unfolded.
He had almost fallen victim to some illusion, but it was as if a slap had woken him from the spell.

Odalys turned to Callum suddenly, her eyes sharp. “What happened to you earlier?”

Callum immediately launched into a detailed explanation, recounting every bizarre moment he had experienced.

Percival exchanged a glance with Odalys.

“It looks like he, too, got trapped in the illusion. We’re lucky he was snapped out of it, or he might have died here too,” Percival said with a heavy sigh.

It was then that he noticed the brick in Callum’s hand.

Callum, sensing Percival’s gaze, quickly handed the brick over.

Percival took it, inspecting it closely. Odalys leaned in and pointed at it. “This looks like the brick from under the candle holder, doesn’t it?”

“There’s still wax on it,” Callum said, rubbing his fingers across the surface, confirming her observation.

“So when the house collapsed earlier, the brick must have been flung out,” Percival continued, a look of realization crossing his face. “It seems your father was the one who woke him up.”

Odalys quickly concluded, “It must have been your father’s lingering consciousness that saved him.”

Callum stood frozen, a whirlwind of emotions flooding him. He had never imagined that Percival’s father-whom he had known and respected-was the one who had saved him. He shuddered at the thought of what might have happened if he hadn’t been jolted awake.
“Does your father still have a presence here? Does that mean he’s still… here? But how could the dead still have consciousness? And why was he in the Simpson villa?” Callum asked, his confusion growing.

“I’ll explain,” Percival said. “He was brought here and trapped. Someone locked him in this place.” Callum’s eyes widened in shock, realization dawning on him. “So when you attempted to summon his spirit before, you couldn’t find him because his soul was locked here? Who did this to him?”

Callum’s voice trembled with anger, the injustice of it all sinking in. He had grown up with Percival, and the Stewart family had treated him like their own son. Percival’s father had always been kind to him, and now… now someone had trapped him in this horrible place.

“The Simpson family?” Callum said, his eyes narrowing in fury before he even let Percival answer. The mention of the Simpson family had set a fire in his heart.

“Yes,” Percival confirmed softly, his voice carrying the weight of their shared history.

His hand tightened around Odalys’s, his large fingers gently enclosing her small hand, as if giving her strength and protection.
Odalys stood there, silent, her thoughts swirling. The image of Percival’s father, and the vision of herself in the bridal gown, kept flashing through her mind. Her gaze fell to the red veil in her hand, the weight of its significance pressing on her heart.
“We should go back,” Odalys said decisively, breaking the tension in the air.

This wasn’t a place for conversation.

Even though midnight had passed, it didn’t mean the place was safe. The energy here was all wrong-the junction of energies was heavy with malevolent force.

Staying here too long could damage them physically, or worse, harm their health.

“Let’s go back,” Percival agreed, nodding.

“They made their way out of the eerie place, and as they turned to leave, Odalys glanced back. The spot they had been standing in had become hazy, the mist swirling thicker and more ominous as if trying to conceal something.

Once in the car, Callum drove them back along the same path.

The road was quiet, and Callum didn’t speak a word. Odalys leaned against the window, her eyes lost in the vast darkness outside. Though the night was pitch black, she felt as though she could still see that figure from the past.

Around the 1920s, she and Percival had been married.

But if they had been, then why did everything go so wrong? Why had she died after jumping from that balcony? Had their lives been interfered with in their previous lives, causing their tragic end? Was her death the result of someone’s deliberate actions, designed to separate them once and for all?

Chapter 446

Countless possibilities raced through Odalys’s mind, each one more puzzling than the last.

“What’s on your mind?” Percival noticed her lost in thought, a flicker of concern flashing in his eyes.

He knew that this place was dangerous, yet he had never intended for her to bear any of the risks. If this situation was causing her any stress, it was his fault.

To Percival, all the weight and pressure should fall on the man, not the woman. He had never wanted her to get entangled in this mess.

“I was thinking… could our astrological signs be special? What if they’re a combination that frightens certain people? That would explain why all these strange events are happening. You saw the man and woman on the bridge, right? “It seems something went wrong during a wedding. In the past life, I died, and then you appeared. It’s like we’ve been missing each other, or leaving behind regrets. So, perhaps this plot against the Stewart family isn’t just about now. Maybe it’s tied to past generations, some conspiracy rooted in the Stewart family’s ancestors,” Odalys murmured, her voice trailing off.

“Maybe there’s something the Stewart family has that others want/ she continued, her tone darkening, “to not just about stealing the Stewart family’s fortune. This whole Crownridge situation is more complicated than we imagined, Before I came here, I had Orson contact Oliver, Though he rarely shows his face, Oliver is a master at manipulating the energy field of Grownridge’s elites. When Blossom was in trouble, Oliver was already at the Tillery family’s place in the middle of the night!

“Oliver’s always been quiet, hiding in plain sight, But I can’t shake the feeling that he’s involved in something… we need to find him, Odalys added with an edge to her voice.

Everything seemed tangled, complex, and mysterious-but Odalys had a different thought. “Maybe we’re overcomplicating things,” she said softly, her voice almost a whisper. “Maybe it’s not as complex as we think.”

Percival fell into silence, mulling over her words.

“Maybe you’re right. But regardless of the cause, whether it’s simple or complicated, right now, you need to calm your mind. Don’t think about anything, don’t overanalyze it.

“Tonight, let’s just treat this like an adventure. Let yourself rest, clear your mind,” Percival’s voice softened as he spoke, his usual commanding tone replaced with something warmer, gentler.

He wanted her to relax, to stop overthinking. Some things weren’t meant to be solved by human hands, no matter how hard they tried. “Will we both be okay this time?” Odalys asked suddenly, breaking the silence. Her voice was quiet, filled with uncertainty.
She thought about the past life-when she had died, and when Percival had followed. Even in the 1920s, they had both perished. She was wondering: would they die again, in this life, as they had before?

What was fate? It seemed beyond anyone’s control, but Odalys refused to be at its mercy. She wanted to take charge, even if it meant defying fate itself. After all, weren’t all people born equal? What right did the heavens have to take that from them?
“We won’t die. I won’t let anything happen to us,” Percival replied firmly.

Inside, he added a silent promise. ‘Even if I die, I won’t let you suffer again.’

He didn’t voice it, but the weight of the thought was clear. He gazed at Odalys, his eyes locking onto her, as if committing every detail of her to memory.

“Alright,” Odalys whispered in response.

They shared a smile, the atmosphere between them lightening instantly. Callum, who had been tense behind the wheel, couldn’t help but notice the shift in mood. The moment the tension eased between them, he felt himself relax as well.

Callum’s driving was smooth and steady, despite the winding roads, and Odalys, influenced by Percival’s calming words, finally felt the exhaustion of the day catch up to her. Her eyelids grew heavy, and soon, she tilted her head to rest against the window, falling asleep within minutes.

Percival glanced at her as she drifted off, his heart softening. He reached over and gently draped a blanket over her.
His gaze lingered on her hand, which, even in sleep, gripped the red veil tightly. It was as if the veil was a lifeline, a connection to the events that had unfolded, a reminder of what they were fighting for.

“Orson, it’s me,” Percival murmured as he took out his phone and dialed.

Orson’s phone rang, and when he picked up, his voice was tinged with relief.

“Percival? I couldn’t get through to you before. I thought something had happened.”

Orson had been trying to reach Percival for hours, with no success. He’d even tried tracking his location, but it was as if Percival had vanished off the grid.

“Something unexpected happened here. I’ll explain when I get back. For now, we need to find Oliver-quietly, without alerting anyone. We need to contain him and stop him from contacting the outside world.”

Orson’s stomach churned at Percival’s words. He knew now that Oliver was a key figure in this tangled web of mysteries.
Oliver had been laying low, almost vanishing completely. He had once been involved with the elites of Crownridge, and now… nothing. No one had heard from him in weeks. It was as if he was hiding something.

“Got it,” Orson replied quickly.

He couldn’t afford to waste time. This was no ordinary mission. The stakes were far too high. “Just a heads-up,” Orson added, lowering his voice as if to share a secret. “I think Odalys might miss you. You should call her when you can.”
Percival’s response was swift. “I’ll be back soon. But keep your movements discreet. We can’t let the Simpson family or the Bennett family catch wind of this.”

Orson nodded, leaning back in his seat. A sense of relief washed over him now that Percival was back in contact. For a while, he’d felt like he was floundering, without a clear sense of direction.

“Alright, I’ll keep it under wraps. The Bennett family is too busy with their own chaos to pay attention to us right now,” Orson said with a wry smile, his mood lightening as he thought of their current situation.

The Bennett family’s drama seemed endless. Between Windsor, Sophia, Edie, and Henry, it was a soap opera waiting to unfold.
When the call ended, Orson felt a strange sense of empowerment. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, ready to head back into action. But just as he was about to start the car, he spotted a figure walking toward him.

Orson squinted through the windshield, recognizing her instantly.

She was wearing a V-neck camisole dress, the cool night air doing little to hide her figure. She seemed to sense something, because she was walking straight toward his car.

Before Orson could react, she was standing in front of his vehicle, her gaze turned toward him as she tilted her head slightly.

Chapter 447

Sophia’s face grew larger in Orson’s field of vision as she approached, and a cold chill ran down his spine.

“Who the hell did I offend?” Orson shouted, his voice laced with shock and disbelief.

His hands trembled as they gripped the steering wheel, and before he could even think, his foot slammed on the gas. The Bentley surged forward without hesitation, crashing into the woman who had just gotten close to his car.

There was a sickening thud, and Sophia screamed in agony.

She had been standing by the side of the car, and the luxury vehicle hit her from the side, knocking her off balance.
She staggered, trying to regain her footing, but Orson didn’t even flinch. He sped away without a second glance, leaving her stunned and sprawled on the ground.

Her frustration, which had been simmering under the surface, boiled over once again.

Just moments ago, she had been released from police custody, only to find that no one had come to pick her up. The anger and humiliation of it all kept bubbling up inside her. She had just been released from the station, and yet here she was, alone in the dead of night.

As she walked down the street, she spotted a luxury car parked at a corner. The license plate caught her eye, and she couldn’t help but recognize it-the Lark family’s car.

When she peered closer, she saw him. Orson. Sophia’s heart raced. She had been trying so hard to track him down, and now, by sheer coincidence, she had stumbled upon him in the street. Was this fate? Was she about to hit the jackpot? If she could get close to him, maybe, just maybe, she could marry into a wealthy family.

That would solve everything-no more scheming with Finnian, no more struggles.

But to her surprise, the moment she got close, Orson didn’t even hesitate. He slammed the car into her, knocking her aside, and then sped off, not even stopping to check if she was alright. Sophia lay there, stunned and humiliated, as the realization set in. She had been crushed once more, her hopes dashed in an instant.

“Orson… you actually hit me? Why? What did I do to deserve this? Why is everyone targeting me?” she whispered bitterly, tears welling up in her eyes.

For a brief moment, she felt utterly lost, abandoned by everything she had ever known.

She had been saved by someone after her arrest, but who had helped her? She had no idea. The Bennett family certainly didn’t care. It was as if they had thrown her away, like a discarded object.

She no longer had any desire to return to the Bennett Group, but without them, she had nowhere to turn. The thought of facing Hannah’s cold, hateful gaze made her teeth grind in frustration.

“I can’t just give up. The Bennett family raised me. How could I just leave? They owe me!” Sophia muttered to herself, determination slowly growing in her chest.

Despite the pain in her body, she refused to be beaten. She pushed herself to her feet, gritting her teeth against the ache.
Just as she managed to rise, a figure suddenly emerged from the shadows, blocking her way. “Who?” Sophia gasped, eyes wide in shock, and instinctively stepped back.

Finnian stood before her, his face twisted into a menacing grin, and his eyes gleamed with malice. Sophia shivered as memories of the hospital flashed before her eyes-Finnian and Windsor’s presence, the tense encounter that had left her shaken.

“Finnian?” she asked, her voice trembling. She felt a chill creep down her spine.

Finnian’s expression was anything but human. He looked like a predator, and she was the prey.


Before she could react, he lunged at her grabbing her hair and dragging her closer

With a sickening slap, he struck her across the face, sending her sprawling onto the ground. Her body was dragged further by her hair, and she scrambled desperately to grab hold of any plant or rock within reach.

Mud and dirt soaked her hands and clothes, the jagged soil tearing at her nails. Her face, once flawless, was new smeared with dirt,
Sophia’s mind spun, her despair deepening as she realized the emptiness of the street. There were no people around, no passing cars-just the cold, dark night.

“Help! Someone, please! I’m being attacked! Help!” she screamed, her voice hoarse and desperate.

But in her heart, she knew that Finnian wasn’t going to let her go. He was far too angry, far too vengeful.

Her mind flashed back to the time when she had used the Love Spell on him, how she had tried to sabotage him on the variety show, watching his popularity plummet. That was something he would never forgive.

“Shut up!” Finnian barked, kicking her in the ribs. Sophia’s face was pressed into the dirt, her soft skin scraping against the rough ground. She moaned in pain, unable to hold back the tears.

“You think I’m just going to let you scream?” Finnian snarled, his foot digging into her side, crushing her. “You think you can escape this? After everything you did to me?”

“Why? Finnian, I didn’t do anything to you. Why are you doing this to me?” she gasped, panic rising in her voice.
“Shut up!” Finnian growled, his face twisted in anger. He stood above her, staring down at her battered face with a twisted sense of satisfaction.

There was something perversely enjoyable in seeing her suffering. It gave him a rush-power, control.

“How does it feel? Painful, huh?” Finnian said, his voice low and dark. “But it’s nothing compared to the pain you caused me. You took everything from me. You ruined my life. You used me, tricked me with that damn Love Spell, and now look where I am. I’ve got nothing left. You’ve destroyed me, made me a shadow of who I was.”

“I was once the young master of the Lark family. Even if I was a bastard, I was still someone. Now, because of you, I’m nothing. I’m hunted like an animal. All of this is because of you.”

Sophia’s body trembled in fear, her eyes wide with terror. The man before her was no longer the Finnian she had once known-this was a monster, a deranged man seeking revenge.

“I didn’t… I didn’t do it. It wasn’t me. It was Odalys,” she gasped, trying to deflect the blame.” She’s the one who cursed us. She’s the one who did all of this. If you kill her, everything will go back to normal. We’ll both be free, I promise.” Finnian’s expression darkened further. He knew better now than to trust her. He had seen Odalys’ s power firsthand.

“Should I pop your eye out, Sophia?” he said, his voice dripping with malice. “If I blind you, you think the Bennett family will ever take you back? Do you think your fans will still love you if they know you can’t see? They won’t care about a blind star.”
The toothpick pressed dangerously close to her eye, and Sophia’s body went rigid, paralyzed with fear.

Without warning, he grabbed a toothpick from his pocket, holding it up to her eye.

“No, please, don’t. I’ll do anything. Just don’t hurt me!” she begged, her voice trembling with terror.

Tears streamed down her face as she pleaded for her life.

She had always looked down on Finnian, never imagining that right after being released from the police station, she would run into him on the street. What were the odds? Yet, here he was, in front of her.

Sophia suspected that he had been secretly following her, or that the person who had bailed her out was him. ‘Could it be?’
If she had something he wanted, maybe she could use him to escape again. But one thing was certain-she would never compromise with someone like him.

“I could let you go, but you have to tell me where I can buy Love Spell,” Finnian gritted through his teeth.

The words Odalys had said to him echoed in his mind.

His only chance for survival now was to find Love Spell and take back his luck. If Sophia kept draining it, he would die. He was already a dead man walking, and now, he had nothing left to lose.

Sophia’s heart skipped a beat. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. What Love Spell? I don’t know anything,” she lied, though inside, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something about this was familiar, and it unsettled her deeply.

Chapter 448

Sophia hadn’t expected Finnian to come after the Love Spell.

If he got his hands on it, he could reclaim the luck he had lost, and that would mean her protection was gone. Even worse, he had come out with Windsor before, ‘Was this his idea, or was Windsor pulling the strings from behind the scenes? Had Windsor abandoned me too?’ Sophia thought.

After all, he had once been so fond of her. Three years ago, he had taken her innocence, telling her that as long as she behaved, he would make her a top star.

“Not talking, huh? Looks like you don’t want your eyes anymore,” Finnian sneered, losing his patience.

With a malicious grin, he took the toothpick and aimed it at her eye, but at the last second, he missed, stabbing it into her cheek with a sickening thud.

Sophia screamed in pain, her face burning as she felt the sharp jab.

“Ah! My face!” Sophia gasped, her hands instinctively covering the wound, but the toothpick was still lodged deep in her flesh. She dared not touch it further, her eyes wide with shock. Finnian had really gone this far.

”Sorry, missed,” Finnian mocked with a twisted smile, watching her squirm in pain. His satisfaction seemed almost pathological as he admired her suffering.

With that sadistic grin still plastered on his face, Finnian slowly pulled the toothpick out of her cheek.

“Where should I stab next?” Finnian said.

Fresh blood poured down her face, and Sophia’s body jolted in pain as she let out a muffled groan.

She collapsed onto the ground, her head spinning as she watched Finnian hold the bloody toothpick and lift her chin with it. His eyes were gleaming with a disturbing hunger as the toothpick traced her neck, then wandered lower, sliding dangerously close to her exposed skin. Sophia trembled, a sickening dread pooling in her stomach. She instinctively inched backward, but he grabbed the strap of her top, yanking it as though he was going to tear her apart. One sharp tug, and she’d be left exposed.

“Finnian, don’t touch me!” Sophia cried, her voice breaking, desperation filling her chest.

Before she could finish speaking, Finnian kicked her viciously in the ribs, silencing her pleas.

“Touch you? Do you think I want to touch you?” Finnian sneered, his voice cold. “Look at yourself! You really think you deserve anything from me?

If you hadn’t ruined my life, I would’ve been married to Odalys by now.”

He leaned in closer, his breath hot and sharp in her ear. “If you don’t give me the Love Spell right now, I’ll tear you apart. Believe me.”

He no longer had any shred of kindness left in him. To him, life and death had become indistinguishable.

These days, he didn’t dare go out in the rain or touch water.

If he did, within a month, he would rot from the inside and die. He didn’t doubt Odalys’s words; he knew she wasn’t the type to lie, and there was no reason for her to deceive him-especially when lying to him wouldn’t benefit her at all.

His life now hung by a thread.

“Let me go, and I’ll give you Love Spell,” Sophia bit her lip and whispered, the words laced with desperation.

As soon as she finished speaking, Finnian withdrew his hand. He stood there, a mocking smile on his face, and said, “Should’ve said that earlier, huh? No need to drag it out with all this nonsense.”

Sophia pushed herself up from the ground, glaring at him with venom in her eyes, wishing she could kill him right then and there. But the truth was, her strength was no match for his.

And Love Spell was her last trump card. She couldn’t afford to give it up easily. But for now, she had to play along, bide her time, and wait for the right moment to escape.

“I don’t have it on me. But if you take me to the Bennett family, I’ll get it for you,” Sophia lied, her voice steady, but her heart pounded with fear.

Finnian narrowed his eyes, skeptical but intrigued. He wasn’t about to trust her, not after everything that had happened.
“You think I’m stupid? If it was at the Bennett family, do you really think Windsor would still be after you? You think I’m an idiot?” Finnian roared, grabbing her by the hair and yanking her up roughly.

Sophia gasped, her scalp stinging as he dragged her to her feet. She couldn’t fight him; he was too strong, and she was too weak.
His anger boiled over, and he threw a punch at her. Sophia had no time to react, and the next moment, she was sent flying to the ground, her vision going black as her body crashed against the dirt.

Finnian stood over her, breathing heavily, as if trying to regain control of himself. “Damn women, always a hassle.”
With a grunt of frustration, he grabbed her arm and threw her over his shoulder like a ragdoll, carrying her away into the shadows.
Meanwhile, in the darkness, someone had been watching. A figure stepped out from the shadows, hurriedly pulling out a phone. “Mr. Lark, I’ve been tracking Finnian. I’ve got a video- should I continue following him?”

It was one of Orson’s bodyguards. When Orson received the call, he opened the video immediately.

He had been following Finnian ever since Odalys had forced him to leave the hospital, determined to learn everything about Sophia’s connection to the Love Spell.

Finnian was desperate to recover his lost luck, and the bodyguard knew that if they kept following him, it would be easy to uncover the truth.

“Continue following him. Don’t let him out of your sight,” Orson said coldly, his mind already plotting his next move.


Back at the Bennett Villa, the house was eerily quiet.

Hannah sat on the couch, her body shaking from pain. Atlas was at her side, administering a painkiller that slowly began to ease her discomfort.

“Mom, if this keeps up, you won’t last much longer. The painkillers we have are from illegal sources, and we’re running out,” Atlas said, concern etched across his face.

Since offending Odalys, the Bennett family had been ostracized from all medical facilities. Any hospital or clinic affiliated with the Lark Group refused to treat them, cutting them off from essential medicine.

Hannah groaned in frustration, the pain taking a toll on her.

“Windsor still hasn’t come back?” she asked, her voice weak, her gaze unfocused as she stared at the empty villa.

“No. After Dad left last night, we haven’t heard from him. His phone’s off, and when I asked his friends, they said he hasn’t been in contact with anyone since returning to the country. It’s like he’ s disappeared,” Atlas reported, scratching his head nervously.
Hannah’s face tightened. “Seems like he’s really made up his mind to leave the Bennett family. All because of Sophia… Did he really think he could control everything just because she was carrying his child? Now look at the mess she’s made of everything.”
။
Her words were laced with bitterness and regret. If she had known Sophia would lead to all this chaos, she would never have adopted her.
But now, it was too late.

Chapter 449

He sat there, staring blankly at the ceiling. The Bennett Villa was on the brink of collapse, and with it, he had lost his job. His former friends had disappeared, and no one dared to contact him anymore. Now, all he could do was stay at home, unable to go anywhere.

“If Sophia is really pregnant with Windsor’s child, then if I just bring her back home, I don’t believe Windsor would just ignore her,” Hannah muttered bitterly, still grasping at a glimmer of hope.

“Call Sophia. Tell her to come back to the house,” Hannah ordered.

Atlas, already frustrated, suddenly stood up in anger.

“She was arrested by the police this morning! They framed Odalys, and she was taken in for spreading rumors. She’s in the station right now!” Atlas yelled, his patience snapping. This was the first time he had shouted at his mother.

His temper had always been better than his two brothers’, but now, the pressure was too much. He felt trapped, suffocated by the chaos around him. He even envied Caspian, who had made the clean break and moved out, while he remained stuck here, trying to clean up the mess. What was the point?

Hannah’s face darkened immediately. She was used to Atlas being compliant, always doing what she said, but now he was rebelling.
“You’re yelling at me? Atlas, you’re yelling at your own mother?” Hannah’s voice quivered as she started to play the victim. “I gave birth to all of you! And now look at what’s happened. If any of you had been more capable, do you think I’d be in this mess?”
Her words were loaded with resentment, the bitterness in her heart spilling over. “If you boys were better, do you think the Bennett family would be falling apart like this?”

She wiped away fake tears, her face pale from the sickness. Her condition, combined with her mental state, made her appear pitiful and helpless.

Atlas froze, momentarily unsure how to respond. “Why did you guys abandon Odalys and adopt Sophia?” he suddenly asked, the question slipping out before he could stop it.

His mind, previously clouded by his naïve perceptions of Sophia, was now beginning to question everything.

His earlier belief that she was innocent and harmless had been shattered.

Now, knowing she had been involved with so many people, he couldn’t look at her the same way anymore.

The image of their past flirtations hit him with full force, and he felt betrayed. He thought he had understood her, but now the truth was too painful to process.

When Hannah heard this, her face darkened instantly.

“What are you saying? Do you really think I was wrong?” she snapped. “Odalys fed you all some poison! You all think she’s some saint? Look at what’s happened to us-it’s because of her!” Her voice was laced with fury as she tried to twist the blame.

“I even suspect Sophia is using Odalys’s methods to seduce your father. All these years, Sophia hasn’t been this way-why is she acting like this now, after Odalys returned? It’s obvious Odalys cursed the Bennett family!”

Hannah’s words became more erratic, her mind trying to justify everything by blaming Odalys. She was convinced that it was Odalys who had somehow manipulated Sophia, even though the timeline didn’t add up.

“No, Mom. Three years ago, when Sophia and Windsor had that night together, Odalys wasn’t even back yet. She was still up on the mountain. You’re wrong,” Atlas countered instinctively.

“In his heart, he still couldn’t believe Odalys would be capable of something like that.

She had always carried herself with a sense of dignity, while Sophia-well, Sophia had always been more flirtatious. Comparing the two, it was hard to deny who was more promiscuous. “Don’t tell me what I know, Atlas! You need to call her back-get Sophia and Odalys back here!” Hannah commanded, her voice growing shrill. “I’ Il make them both come back, and we’ll find out who’s the real problem here. If Sophia is truly the one who seduced Windsor, I need to see it for myself.”

Atlas recoiled. “Mom, you’re going too far with this. Bringing them back will solve nothing. What will we even prove? We saw Sophia with Windsor in the study, so what are we going to do -force them to confess?”

“You’d better not forget, she was forced to marry in place of someone else, and now she’s in the Stewart family. We can’t afford to mess with them now.” Atlas said logically.

“It was as if he had suddenly gained insight.

With Caspian away and Henry not coming back, after being forced to handle things on his own, Atlas felt like his mind had cleared up a lot.

These were things he never had to think about before, because Henry and Caspian always handled them for him. But now that they were both absent, he realized he actually had his own opinions.

“What did you say? You’re actually doubting me?”

Hannah said in shock. “I worked hard to raise you, and this is how you repay me?”

In the past, Atlas was easy to control-he had no brain, and whatever she said, he would do. But this was the first time he ever rebutted her, and it made Hannah question everything.

“Mom, maybe it’s time you woke up. Whether it has anything to do with Odalys, you should know better than I do. Let me give you some advice: don’t mess with the Stewart family, or we might not even know how we die.”

“Of course, if you want to fight with Sophia for a man, I have no opinion. But don’t drag me into your women’s drama.” Atlas suddenly tossed his hands up and walked away.

He threw the needle into the trash, grabbed his phone, and walked out the door.

“Atlas, where are you going? Atlas, come back here!” Hannah screamed desperately from behind.

But Atlas didn’t look back as he walked out, hearing her screams but still getting into his car and driving off without saying a word.

“Ah! Fine, all of you leave, and don’t ever come back. I hope you all die out there!” Hannah cursed, grabbing the ashtray and smashing it onto the floor.

She slumped back onto the sofa, feeling defeated. Her body was broken-her legs were injured, her waist had been fractured, and she couldn’t even hold herself up anymore.

She tried to get up but collapsed back into the sofa, powerless.

“How did it come to this? If Windsor really ends up with Sophia, then my time’s up. What do I do? Do I really have to bow to Odalys and beg her to save me?”

“What am I supposed to do? No, Sophia cannot end up with Windsor. If she’s really pregnant, then I’ll make sure someone gets that child out of her. I heard that unborn children carry a lot of negative energy, and if it grows into a ghost, it can do my bidding. I won’t have to rely on my useless sons anymore.”

“Yes, that’s what I’ll do.” Hannah muttered to herself.

She seemed to have gone mad.

“I cannot let Sophia and Windsor be together. If they are, I’ll be finished.” Hannah said as she quickly grabbed her phone.
She dialed the police station, only to be told that Sophia had been bailed out.

She tried calling Sophia’s phone but found it switched off.

Hannah panicked. She called Windsor, only to find the number was disconnected-he had clearly canceled it. She stood there, holding her phone, unsure who to contact.

Suddenly, a cold wind blew outside.

The wind forced the window open, and the outside was pitch black, as if an invisible hand were reaching into the living room.

Chapter 450

Hannah struggled to rise, her eyes wide with fear, staring out the window. The lights in the living room flickered erratically, making a high-pitched buzzing sound, as if something was about to break through the darkness and tear her apart. The lights pulsed and dimmed, giving the eerie impression that something was lurking just beyond the threshold, waiting to pounce.

“Henry, Caspian, Atlas…” Hannah muttered their names under her breath, frantically dialing their numbers.
But no one answered.

Despair washed over her as she scanned her surroundings. This was her home, yet it felt like a tomb. The walls seemed to close in, the air thick with an oppressive chill that made her skin crawl.

Clutching her phone tightly, her mind raced with images of Odalys. Without thinking, she immediately dialed her number. The call was answered almost instantly, and a wave of relief washed over her.

“Odalys, hurry back! Mom’s about to die!” she cried out.

“Hello? Can you hear me? You better come back, or your mother’s going to die!” Hannah shouted, her voice dripping with arrogance. To her, being a mother was her power, and she couldn’t fathom that Odalys, her own daughter, would let her die.
But on the other end of the line, there was silence.

“Fuming, Hannah was about to yell again when a voice interrupted her-low, smooth, and utterly chilling.

“Then go ahead and die.”

Hannah froze. She had expected Odalys to respond with the usual false sympathy, promising to come to her rescue. But instead, all she heard was a blunt dismissal. Her blood ran cold.

“Who are you? Who are you?!” Hannah demanded, her voice cracking with panic.

There was no response. The phone clicked, and the call abruptly ended.

Hannah was livid, her rage making her almost physically tremble. She immediately redialed Odalys’s number, but this time, the call didn’t even go through. She was blocked.

Her eyes widened in disbelief. She couldn’t process what was happening.

The fantasy she had built in her mind-the one where Odalys would always be her devoted daughter, always by her side-shattered in an instant.

She remembered the old days, when Odalys would fawn over her, noticing when she wasn’t feeling well and bringing her gifts like that necklace-her necklace that Odalys had taken back.

Then, she recalled how Oliver had once expressed a desire for it. Back then, she didn’t think much of it, but now, after everything that had happened, after realizing how much power Odalys really had, Hannah couldn’t help but feel a pang of regret, especially with everything falling apart around her.

“How dare you let a man answer my call? How dare you tell me to die? How dare you hang up on me? How dare you steal my necklace back, Odalys! You’ve gotten too cocky!” Hannah screamed, furious.

Just as she finished her rant, a cold chill swept through her, a premonition so strong it made her spine tingle.

She clutched her phone tightly, desperately scrolling through her contacts. Finally, she dialed Sienna’s number. The call connected, and she quickly blurted out, “Sienna, are you and my daughter Odalys close lately?”

“If you still want Odalys to help you, you’d better send someone to the Bennett Family to get me out of here-now!” Hannah’s voice was frantic. Her desperation had reached its peak, and she no longer cared about old grudges.

Years ago, she had used their similar names to push Sienna out of the social circles of wealthy
women.

And Sienna’s son, Stellan, was far more capable than her own sons. The Drake family had always been thriving, while the Bennett family had fallen behind.

Because of this, she and Sienna had never gotten along, but now, she had no one left but Sienna.

“You don’t deserve it,” Sienna’s cold voice responded, and before Hannah could reply, the line went dead.

Hannah stared at her phone in disbelief, her mind racing. She gripped the phone tightly, a strange sense of dread creeping up her back. It felt as though some invisible hand was reaching for her. She spun around, only to see the window behind her wide open, the wind howling outside.

Suddenly, a gust of wind slammed into the room, sending the sofa she was sitting on flying toward the door. The force of the wind propelled her and the sofa out of the room with a deafening crash.

The impact sent Hannah tumbling to the ground, the heavy sofa pinning her down, leaving her unable to move. She struggled with all her might, but the weight of the furniture made it hard to breathe.

As she gasped for air, Hannah’s mind was filled with one thought-how had everything gone so wrong? Had her previous good fortune really been the result of the necklace Odalys had given her? Was it all a fluke?

“Odalys, you bitch! Give me back my necklace!” Hannah cried out in agony, her voice breaking.

She continued to struggle beneath the heavy weight of the sofa when a shadow appeared in the doorway.

Hannah looked up, expecting to see one of her sons, but instead, she saw an old man standing in the doorway, hunched over, his eyes fixed on her with a sinister gaze.

She blinked in confusion. The man looked familiar, and her mind raced to recall where she had seen him before. Then, the memory hit her- this was Brandon, the elderly man from the mountain village. His son had been ill, and it was Odalys who had saved him.

“Is it you? You’re the heir to the century-old clothing store?” Hannah’s voice shook with a strange mix of relief and hope. She had no idea why he was here, but something about his presence made her feel like there was a chance for salvation.

“I’m Odalys’s mother. My daughter saved your son. You’ve come to thank her, haven’t you? Please, help me up,” she begged, her desperation palpable.

But the old man stood there, unmoving, his cold gaze never leaving her.

“My son is dead. He died a few nights ago, right in front of your house,” he said in a voice so deep and old it sent a chill down her spine.

Hannah froze, her mind racing to process what he had said. “Dead? He died in front of my house? That’s impossible! No one has died here!” she stammered, her voice trembling with disbelief. The old man stepped forward, his bent form moving with a disturbing slowness. His wrinkled face looked even older than it had moments before, and the agony of the past few days seemed to have aged him by years.

Standing over her, he fixed her with an intense, unyielding gaze.

“It was your family, the Bennett family, that killed my son. Sophia, during the variety show, seduced Rafael from the village. Do you know what happened to him?”

He paused, letting the silence hang in the air, before continuing, “A few days ago, he was hit by a car outside Film Capital. His body was crushed. Do you know who did it? It was your daughter, Odalys.”

Hannah’s blood ran cold.

The old man spoke again, his voice heavy with malice. “My son died right in front of your Bennett family house. Right there. And it was her doing.

Hannah’s eyes widened in horror. Everything was unraveling. If Odalys was behind this, then she had just made a grave mistake by revealing her Adentity: The old man was connected to all of this and now she was a target.

What are you doing here?” Hannah demanded, fear creeping into her voice. “If she killed someone, then you should be calling the police, not coming here to threaten me!”

The old man stepped closer, his rank odor of neglect and urine filling the air. Hannah recoiled, nearly gagging.

“You and your family are gone now. The Bennett Villa is a place of misfortune. I’m here to join your family” he said, his voice filled with an unsettling satisfaction as he surveyed the dark, oppressive atmosphere of the room.

“This house, filled with so much negative energy, is the perfect place for me,” he continued. “My son died here, and his death only made the wickedness grow. It’s just the right place for me.” Hannah could barely comprehend what he was saying. The words made no sense, and his lack of grief over his son’s death chilled her to the bone.

“Who was this man? Why was he so twisted? Was he insane? Or had he always been this way?’ Hannah thought.

Hannah held her breath, her hand shaking as she reached for her phone, her only hope now to call the police.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 431 to 440)

Chapter 431

”Odalys,” Caspian said urgently, his tone desperate, “Do you realize that the Bennett family is falling apart? Can you help us out, just because we’re family?”

He rushed to catch up as she turned to leave. Odalys stopped in her tracks, giving him a cool glance that spoke volumes.

As she had suspected, Caspian was asking for something. The Bennett family never did anything without an ulterior motive.

“I’ve felt it every time I go home,” Caspian continued, his voice dropping. “It’s like there’s a dark, oppressive force in that house. I can’t sleep; I wake up from nightmares, feeling like there’s something unclean there. Atlas and I decided-we can’t go back.”

He hesitated for a moment before lowering his voice even further. “I heard you can draw talismans. Can you make a couple for us?”
He stared at her, hope in his eyes, waiting for response. Odalys didn’t say a word, just looked at him, making him feel a prickling unease crawl over his skin.

“Caspian stood there, heart pounding, as though waiting for her to pass judgment.

Time seemed to stretch on endlessly. His pulse raced. But somehow, standing in front of Odalys gave him an odd sense of security, as if the dark weight that clung to the Bennett family had lightened just by her presence,
“No,” Odalys replied, her voice cold and final. Caspian froze, momentarily stunned. He had expected a refusal, but this? She had the gall to say “no” so bluntly.

“But… you’ve dealt with unclean things before,” he stammered, “Didn’t you help the Tillery family get rid of all that? You even saved Stellan’s parents from a disaster. You can do it. Why won’ t you help us? We’re your family-your brothers!” His desperation was evident, and Odalys wasn’t moved in the least. She turned slightly, her gaze as sharp as a blade.

“You never saw me as your sister before,” she said, her tone icy. “All you ever did was oppress and suppress me. You never once acted like a brother. And now you want to come to me for help? You think because I know magic, you can just ask me to save you?” Her words were laced with disdain. “You’re mistaken. We, the people from the Tillery family, don’t let ourselves be morally manipulated. We do things on our own terms, however we like.”

Without another word, she turned and began walking away with a confidence that made Caspian feel like the ground was slipping beneath his feet.

“Odalys,” he called out, his voice trembling.

The panic in his chest was real now. If she didn’t help them, they would be in deep trouble-he could feel it. The dread from last night was still fresh in his mind.

Just as he thought all hope was lost, a voice interrupted him. “Caspian.”

He froze, turning around. To his surprise, standing not far away was none other than Harvey Tillery, his calm demeanor striking in contrast to the chaos that was swirling around. Harvey looked immaculate in a gray leisure suit, his gold-rimmed glasses gleaming, and his hair neatly combed back.

The air around him seemed to shimmer with an aura of power and authority-his every movement radiating the unmistakable confidence of someone who belonged to an elite family.

“Mr. Tillery?” Caspian’s face lit up with hope.

Last night, he’d contacted Harvey and Dangelo, seeking their help. To his surprise, Harvey had appeared in person today.

Atlas, still reeling from Odalys’s harsh words, remained rooted to the spot. It wasn’t until Caspian tugged at his sleeve that he snapped out of his trance.

“Did you reach out to us last night because you needed something?” Harvey asked, his voice quiet but firm.

Caspian hesitated. He could sense that Harvey and Dangelo had just finished discussing something important.

The Tillery family considered Odalys an ally- perhaps even a savior-and they wouldn’t just stand by if something happened to her.
“Mr. Tillery,” Caspian said, a bit more composed now, “You see, Odalys is becoming quite a sensation. I’m worried she might get hurt, and I was hoping you could, maybe… secretly look out for her? After all, she doesn’t really have any powerful connections in the Stewart family yet. We care about her, and we know you’ve had dealings with her in the past. We heard she saved your daughter once-so surely, Mr. Tillery, this small favor won’t be too much to ask, right?” Harvey didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he adjusted his glasses, his expression unreadable.

“At that moment, Dangelo appeared, wearing a hospital gown. Despite the incongruity of his attire, the man still exuded an undeniable air of authority.

“What’s going on? Has something happened to Odalys?” Dangelo asked in a low, steady voice.

He stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Harvey. The two middle-aged, mature men exuded a powerful aura, one that instantly pressured Caspian, leaving him breathless. Even Atlas, who had been seething with anger just moments ago, now seemed tense and uneasy.

Although he had never directly dealt with the Bennett Group’s business, Caspian knew exactly who Dangelo and Harvey were. They were influential figures in Crownridge, people who held immense power and respect.

The Tillery family, though they had cleaned up their image, still had vast, wild connections in the underworld. On the other hand, the Drake Group was a business empire capable of crushing the Bennett family. There was no comparison. Caspian couldn’t help but feel anxious. How could he not be?

“Dangelo, you’re here at the hospital too? Seems like a coincidence,” Caspian said, his voice lowered.

He was careful, afraid of saying the wrong thing. Standing before him were two men who, with just a few words, could change the fate of the entire Bennett Group.

Even if the Stewart family didn’t get involved, these two could give a mere nod, and the Bennett Group would rise again.

And Caspian? He could kick Henry out and take control of the Bennett Group himself. With that in mind, he figured he might as well leverage Odalys’ connections.

After all, they were family-there was no need for pretense.

“It is quite a coincidence. Otherwise, how could I have overheard the argument between you two and Odalys just now?” Dangelo said
nonchalantly, throwing Caspian a brief, calculating glance.

In an instant, Caspian’s confidence crumbled. He felt his heart race, and his head dropped as shame washed over him.

“Rumor has it the Bennett family has allied with the Simpson family through marriage,” Dangelo said, his words dripping with subtle menace. Henry and Edie are married, but the Simpsons have yet to show any support for the Bennett family. And now, Edie’s distanced herself from the Stewart family and joined the Bennett family. You’re trying to involve Odalys in your problems –don’t you think that’s a bit much?”

Caspian’s knees nearly buckled from the pressure. Sweat was beading on his forehead.

Harvey added, his voice cold, “We’ve heard about Edie’s misdeeds in the Stewart family-how she stirred chaos. And now, Odalys is married into that family, and you want her to secretly help you behind Percival’s back? Don’t you think that’s interfering in a marital relationship?”

Caspian swallowed hard. He was beginning to regret this whole mess. His plan had backfired.

Dangelo’s voice dropped even lower. “So, you contacted us to ask us to meddle in private matters of the Stewart family? Isn’t that a bit much?”

Harvey chimed in, his tone almost mocking, “Are you under the impression that we can use our power to push around a young girl?

Odalys is just twenty years old. How could we possibly make things difficult for her?”

Caspian’s heart sank.

They weren’t just talking about the matter-they were defending Odalys, subtly accusing him of trying to bully her.

He lowered his head, completely defeated, as the two men stood there, their words cutting into him like daggers.

Chapter 432

”Or is this just how the Bennett family operates?” Dangelo turned to look at Caspian, his words dripping with contempt.

Caspian’s heart sank. Even he, as clueless as he was, now realized something wasn’t right.

Last night, he had contacted both Harvey and Dangelo separately, thinking that, as business tycoons, they would be too busy to coordinate. But here they were, together, appearing at the hospital-both showing uncharacteristic support for Odalys.

A sick feeling crept up on him, the realization that they had likely been waiting for him, setting a trap. The oppressive atmosphere was suffocating, and he felt a gnawing sense of dread. It was as if he’d kicked a hornet’s nest. His lips trembled, but no words came out. Atlas, standing beside him, also felt the tension. He glanced between Harvey and Dangelo, sensing something was off, but unable to place it.

“Mr. Tillery, Mr. Drake,” Caspian tried to salvage the situation, forcing a calm he didn’t feel. “You’ve misunderstood. My actions aren’t reflective of the Bennett family at all. I never meant to use you-what I want is to repair my relationship with Odalys. I thought since you’re close with her, you could help me arrange a meeting with her.” The moment he finished speaking, Harvey’s expression froze.

“That is using us,” Harvey replied, his voice icy and laced with menace. “Do you take me for a fool?”

Dangelo’s face darkened, his eyes narrowing as he silently assessed both brothers. Though he was wearing a hospital gown, the aura around him could crush anyone in the room.

“Are you two trying to defend Odalys?” Atlas suddenly blurted, his words more a question to himself than anyone else.

But he knew the answer the moment the words left his mouth. Harvey and Dangelo were clearly standing up for Odalys. It wasn’t hard to see. The two men exchanged a quick, meaningful glance. Then Dangelo spoke, his tone leisurely but with a dangerous edge.

“I’ve heard that the Bennett family has given up on her. I, Dangelo, only have one son, but if Odalys would have me, I wouldn’t mind adopting her as my goddaughter,” he said, each word landing like a thunderclap in the room. “And I’d give her 50% of The Drake Group shares. She’d have an equal standing with Stellan-same privileges, same treatment.”

The words hit Caspian and Atlas like a freight train. They stood there in stunned silence, trying to process what had just been said. While they were still fumbling with the Bennett Group, The Drake Group had already extended an olive branch to Odalys.

Fifty percent of the Drake Group? That meant Odalys would rise to an entirely different level- her status would soar overnight.

Harvey chimed in calmly, as if it were no big deal. “Dangelo’s offer represents my family’s position as well. Evander and I are both prepared to give Odalys half of the Drake Group’s shares if she wants them.”

Both men spoke as though they were offering spare change rather than a fortune, leaving Caspian feeling utterly humiliated.
He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. The people he once considered beneath him were now offering Odalys the kind of future his family could never provide.

Caspian’s voice cracked with embarrassment as he tried to salvage whatever dignity was left. “Mr. Tillery, Dangelo, you’ve misunderstood. Odalys is one of us, part of the Bennett family. I’m sure she doesn’t need your help.”

But his words only made the situation worse.

“One of you?” Dangelo scoffed. “Are you sure it’s not you who’s the outsider here? You were the one harassing Odalys just now.

Don’t pretend to be her protector when you’ve done nothing but make her life miserable.”

“Do you really think you can make her kneel and thank you?” Harvey continued, his voice low and full of disdain. “You’ve made her life a living hell. And you call yourselves family? Odalys grew up in your house, but to her, that was nothing but shame.”

Before Caspian could respond, a voice cut through the tension.

“You two must be delusional,” Sienna emerged from the shadows, her tone dripping with sarcasm. “Caspian, Atlas-do you even hear yourselves? You think you can control Odalys? She’s our guest in both our families, but you? You show up in the dead of night, trying to trap her in your schemes.”

Celeste joined in, her voice biting. “The Drake Group doesn’t stoop to the level of the Bennett family’s shamelessness. Don’t think you can manipulate Odalys the way you’ve manipulated everyone else.”

Caspian stood there, his face burning with shame.

He’d thought that by playing his cards right, he could get some leverage. But instead, he had humiliated himself in front of people far more powerful than he could ever imagine.

“Go back and tell Hannah,” Celeste added with a venomous smile, “If she dares to make things difficult for Odalys again, I won’t hesitate to make her regret it.”

Without another word, Caspian and Atlas turned, nearly running out of the room in disgrace.

Not far away, under a tree, Finnian watched the whole scene unfold.

His fist clenched tightly at his side. He heard the echo of Odalys’s words in his mind, and looked at the towering figures of the Drake Group and the Tillery Group, who were standing by her. Even the Lark family had her back.

“Odalys, why do you have it so easy?” Finnian muttered under his breath. “If I could just take back the luck you’ve stolen from me, you’d be back at my side.”

He was sinking into a spiral of self-doubt, his mind consumed with frustration. Once you’ve lost everything, only then do you realize how deeply you were mistaken.

He was as good as dead now. If he even touched water, he’d be finished. So he had to act fast-he had to reclaim the luck Sophia had taken from him. But how?

After a long, heavy silence, Finnian turned and strode away, lost in thought.

As he left, a sleek black Mercedes parked by the hospital entrance. The window rolled down, and Edie’s voice floated out.

“Did you see that? Odalys is no longer something you can control. If you cooperate with me, the Simpson family will help you get back to the top of the Bennett Group.”

Henry sat behind the wheel, his expression grim. He exhaled a puff of smoke, then turned to Edie. “Was it your brother, Quinton, who hit me that day? I remember he never showed his face in public. Why was he involved this time?”

Quinton was shrouded in mystery. No one had ever seen his true face.

It was widely known that Edie wielded dark powers, but no one knew what her “younger brother” looked like.

The Simpson family had firmly established itself in Crownridge, largely due to Quinton’s tactics and the strategic alliance between Edie and the Stewart family’s influence. It was as if the Simpson family had solidified its position overnight.

There were even rumors that Quinton was a ruthless figure, a gangster with decisive, blood- stained hands. However, very little information about him existed online. Apart from his name, there was nothing to be found. His existence remained an enigma.

“That’s none of your business,” Edie shot back, her tone colder than ice. “If you know what’s good for you, don’t ask questions you shouldn’t.”

Henry’s lips tightened. He flicked the ash from his cigarette, staring out the window as if lost in thought.

“Since we’re married, it’s inevitable that the Bennett and Simpson families will merge,” he said finally. “If you want to join the Bennett Group, fine. I don’t care what your endgame is, but I need to visit the Simpson family first.” Edie’s brows furrowed in displeasure. The Simpson family was a fortress-no one entered unless they were invited. It was as elusive as the Stewart family, hidden from the outside world.

“You used business and temptation to get me into your trap,” Edie sneered. “Don’t play me for a fool-this is all about you getting closer to the Bennett family, not some petty revenge against my mother.”

Chapter 433

”You haven’t contacted her in over twenty years, and suddenly, you reappear, and now we’ve had a fling-it’s clear we both got what we needed,” Henry said flatly.

He laid the matter out plainly, and Edie’s face darkened even more.

She had thought Henry was easy to manipulate, but now, under his gaze, her confidence began to waver.

Today’s Henry felt like a completely different person. Was he just pretending before, luring her into his trap? Or had he been hiding his true self all along?

“I’ll make time,” Edie said stiffly, her voice sharp. She slammed the car door with a resounding bang, turning on her heel and striding away without a backward glance.

Henry sat behind the wheel, absentmindedly tracing the wound from yesterday, a bruise left by both Edie and Quinton. He spat out of the window, cursing, before taking a leaf from the air and tossing it aside with an angry flick.

“Mom, it’s me,” Henry said, dialing his phone.

On the other end, he listened for a moment before replying, his voice growing colder. “I’ve had people tailing Dad. Just as you suspected, something’s off. Ever since he came back from overseas, it’s like he’s a completely different person.”

“These years, he lived abroad, not returning for three whole years. Now, he’s back, trying to divorce you and deliberately sleeping with Sophia.”

“He’s got an agenda. Whether he’s really Windsor or not doesn’t matter. Since he’s back in Crownridge, I’ll make sure he pays the price for what he’s done.”

“Don’t worry, the Bennett Group will never fall into his hands.” Henry ended the call with a finality that made it clear there was no room for negotiation.

His eyes flashed with cold determination-a look only someone in power could possess.

Since Sophia’s scandal and the variety show failure, the Bennett Group had been spiraling downhill, and it seemed irreversible.

Now, though they appeared united, the family was more like a house of cards, ready to crumble.

Edie’s hasty marriage, the Simpson family’s strike, Windsor’s return and divorce-everything seemed like a string of coincidences, yet it all pointed to something more sinister, a plot that had caught him off guard.

After hanging up, Henry drove off, his mind running through a hundred scenarios.

Across the street, at a smoothie shop, Odalys rested her cheek on her hand, sipping lemon water, her gaze following Henry’s departure before she turned her attention back to Orson.

“Finnian’s got his eyes on Henry,” Orson said, taking a sip of his coffee.

Odalys ran her finger around the rim of her glass, picking up a slice of lemon and biting into it. The bitter taste spread across her tongue.

“The more chaos within The Bennett family, the better. They’re so suspicious of each other now, especially with Windsor’s divorce. Henry’s not letting go of The Bennett Group, so he’ll definitely want to kick Windsor out.”

“Now, it’s up to Windsor-whether he’s a man or a ghost. If the Bennett family remains divided, the conflict will bring out the people hiding in the shadows.”

“Who was it that suggested The Bennett family get rid of me, either by sending me away or killing me, and then adopt Sophia to pave the way for her? If I can uncover that person, the real show will begin,” Odalys said, her tone sharp.
Orson’s fingers twisted nervously.

Although they sat casually drinking coffee, he couldn’t shake the discomfort he felt around Odalys. There was something unnerving about her presence.

“Odalys, Percival went to the Simpson villa. Do you think he’s in danger?” Orson asked, his curiosity bubbling up despite his anxiety. He knew Odalys had a knack for magic-she often foresaw things before they happened.

Orson held his breath, waiting. When Odalys finally stopped drawing circles and slowly stood up, he let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

“After gathering all the patient data from the high-society families, send me a detailed report. Also, keep an eye on Edie. Find out what she wants from The Bennett family.”

“And find a way to get her alone with Windsor. Make Hannah jealous. When two old friends start to doubt each other, it’s bound to drag out more secrets,” Odalys continued, her voice low and calculated.

“Sophia was able to pressure Edie into setting the fire on me, which means she’s listening to Sophia. Doesn’t that strike you as odd? Edie definitely knows more than she’s letting on.”

It was as though someone was using sleight of hand to obscure the truth, to make it impossible to see what was really happening.

The situation felt clouded, like an intricate web someone had woven in the background, and Odalys wasn’t about to dig too deep-she preferred to wait and let her enemies expose themselves.

“Got it,” Orson replied, nodding quickly.

Odalys began to walk away, but after two steps, she stopped and turned back.

“I’ll handle Percival’s safety. Don’t worry about him. Your only task is to keep your eyes on Edie. Also, find Oliver. We need him,” she said firmly.

Orson, who had been preparing to pay the bill, noticed something strange.

The spot where Odalys had been drawing circles on the table-was it… changing?

“What is this?” Orson muttered in shock.

He quickly stood up, moving to her seat and bending down to inspect the table. What had been a vague circle was now a clear drawing- something resembling a map.

Orson’s throat tightened as he stared, utterly stunned. He hadn’t expected a random doodle to turn into something so intricate. It was like a map, with unmistakable details.

He quickly pulled out his phone, snapping a picture before wiping the water stains away, acting as if nothing had happened. He paid for the drinks and rushed out of the cafe, his mind racing.

“Odalys really is incredible,” Orson muttered under his breath.

Being around her always felt suffocating, but he knew it was a blessing that he was on her good side. If anyone else had to deal with her, they wouldn’t last a second. Not because she was scary, but because she was too clever for anyone to keep up with. She made men hesitant to get too close.

He grinned, his handsome face lighting up as he casually whistled and headed for his car. He was just about to start the engine when his phone vibrated.

Seeing Percival’s name on the screen, he quickly picked up.

“Orson, it’s me,” Percival’s voice came through, sounding strained.

“Did you make it to the Simpson villa? I just met with Odalys. How’s everything there?” Orson asked, barely able to contain his excitement. He wasn’t usually a gossip, but now, he couldn’t help but want to share everything.

“The Simpson villa doesn’t exist. It’s deep in the mountains, an abandoned graveyard-like a mass burial ground. You need to get someone to protect Odalys, right now,” Percival said urgently.

“I don’t know what’s coming, but everything feels off. I’ve got the feeling that someone’s setting a huge trap-one that’s meant for her.”

“What?! Odalys just left,” Orson said, his voice shaking. He had never heard Percival so frantic before. His own heart began to race. If Odalys was in danger, he couldn’t afford to waste another second.

“Remember the scenario I told you about ten years ago? Maybe that’s not a hypothetical anymore. It might be real.”

Chapter 434

Orson gripped the steering wheel tightly, his fingers suddenly loosening as he sucked in a sharp breath.
His towering frame slumped back into the seat as he processed Percival’s words. It felt as though an invisible net was closing in on him from all directions.

“Because of your hypothesis from ten years ago, you’ve allowed Edie to run wild, using the Stewart family’s resources to prop up the Simpson family,” Percival’s voice echoed through the phone. “You’re setting a trap for them, trying to prove whether your hypothesis was real, or are you just preparing for what’s to come?” Orson’s mind raced. He knew Percival’s thoughts, but he didn’t push for more answers. What Orson didn’t realize was that Percival had spent all these years preparing, not just for the present, but for the validation of a theory he’d kept hidden all along.
Orson snapped his fingers. “Nice.”
။
“You don’t have to worry. I’ll protect Odalys, even if it means my life. I won’t let a single hair on her head be harmed,” Orson said, his voice suddenly filled with resolve.

He went on to recount the details of his day: how Odalys had intimidated Edie and probed into her mind, how she had exposed Sophia’s true nature, and how he’d collected hair and blood samples from both Sophia and Henry. He also mentioned Odalys’ suspicion that Henry was somehow meant for Sophia.

Percival listened in silence, before falling into a heavy quiet.

“Percival? Are you still there?” Orson asked after a long pause. He hadn’t heard anything from the other end.

“Did she see Edie and Sophia’s minds and not tell you?” Percival’s voice came back, tinged with disbelief.

“Yes,” Orson replied. “I get the feeling Odalys is on the verge of making a big decision. I’m worried… there’s a sense that danger is on the horizon.”

Orson’s concern was palpable, but he didn’t want to seem like he didn’t trust Percival’s judgment.

“I understand,” Percival responded, his tone clipped. Without waiting for Orson to reply, he ended the call abruptly.

“Percival? Percival? Damn it, he hung up!” Orson cursed, staring at the phone. He tried calling back, but the line wouldn’t connect. Whether it was a poor signal or something else, he couldn’t tell.

Restlessness gnawed at him as he rubbed his temples, trying to calm his racing thoughts.

“Damn it, Odalys did say she’d handle Percival’s safety. Why am I still worried? I’m probably just overthinking things,” Orson muttered to himself. But as soon as he thought about what Percival had said-the Simpson villa didn’t exist-it hit him like a bolt of lightning.

His heart skipped a beat. Without another thought, he slammed his foot on the gas pedal and sped toward Odalys’ company.
When he arrived and parked the car, he saw someone leaving after placing candles inside. Orson quickly made his way inside, his footsteps hurried.

“Grandpa,” he called, his voice somewhat strained.

“Evander was seated, wiping down a table and rearranging the candles beside him with a quiet precision.

“What’s going on? Why the rush?” Evander asked without looking up.

Orson quickly closed the door behind him, then walked over to Evander and, in a low voice, recounted everything Percival had just told him.

Evander listened without saying a word, his expression impassive.

“What should we do now? Do we need to come up with a strategy?” Orson asked, his tone uneasy.

While Orson couldn’t make any decisions about the Stewart family, he couldn’t afford to just sit back and let Percival handle things alone. With his medical background, Orson knew he could navigate a lot of challenges, but when it came to the family business and politics, he needed Evander’s guidance.

Evander took his time, pouring a cup of coffee, then handed it to Orson.

Orson drank it quickly, not paying much attention to the taste. His nerves were on edge. He glanced at Evander, waiting for an answer.

“Grandpa, say something. Do you have any thoughts?” Orson pressed.

Evander leaned back in his chair. “They have their own plans. Let them handle it. We don’t need to get involved.”

Orson stared at Evander, stunned. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

“You’re not going to do anything? What if the Simpson family makes their move? Percival’s not in Crownridge, and the news is being tightly controlled. But the Simpson family has been eyeing the Stewart family for a while now. If they catch wind of something, it could spiral out of control.”

“I’m worried about them coming after you and Odalys,” Orson added, his voice tinged with real concern.

It wasn’t that he lacked the ability or the will to act-he just needed The Stewart family’s backing.

“I promised Odalys that I wouldn’t leave the house or get involved in anything other than business or matters concerning the Stewart Villa,” Evander replied calmly.

Orson blinked in disbelief, his mind struggling to process his grandfather’s words.

He placed his coffee cup down on the table, his thoughts swirling in confusion. He and Evander sat in silence for a long while, both deep in their own reflections.

“Anything that happens, you can’t just take it at face value, and you can’t rush into things. You’ll only walk into someone else’s trap that way. Patience is key,” Evander finally said, breaking the silence.

Orson sat frozen, struck by his grandfather’s wisdom. It wasn’t until now that he realized how much he had let his worries cloud his judgment. He had almost made a critical mistake.

It was strange. Just sitting here, in this calm atmosphere, with the coffee and the company, it felt like his mind had settled.
“Go. Light a candle for the ancestors,” Evander said, breaking the moment of contemplation.

He gestured for Orson to wash his hands and then pass him the candles.

Orson didn’t dare to waste time. He hurriedly grabbed a candle and attempted to place it properly. But as soon as he tried to set it in place, it tilted, and his nerves got the better of him. He frantically tried to straighten it, but in his haste, melted wax dripped down onto his hand, burning him.

He instinctively pulled his hand away, and the candle toppled, hitting the floor with a soft thud. “Sorry! I’m terrible at lighting candles. I’m just nervous,” Orson muttered, flustered.

He quickly crouched down to pick it up and try again, but before he could, Evander moved in silently, taking the candle from his hand. Without a word, he turned and placed it in the candle holder-perfectly, without it tilting.

Orson froze, a strange sensation creeping up his spine. Something about the way it had happened felt… off. He couldn’t shake the eerie feeling growing in his gut.

“Grandpa, I’ll head out now,” Orson said, his voice laced with uncertainty.

He had intended to stay and finish the task, but something told him it wasn’t worth it.

The immediate priority was getting other matters sorted. There were bigger issues to address, and lingering on candles wasn’t going to help.

Still, he couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that something was wrong. His team had yet to report back on Oliver. It was already two hours, and there was still no news.

With his vast network, finding someone in Crownridge shouldn’t be this hard. The delay was too strange.

“Wait,” Evander called out just as Orson turned to leave.

Orson paused, confused, but complied and turned back.

“I’ll call Odalys,” Evander said, pulling out his phone in a hurry.

Just as Orson was about to respond, a strange noise came from outside the room. He turned quickly, but the hallway was empty. Before he could make sense of it, something suddenly flew toward him.

Reacting instinctively, Orson jerked backward, trying to block whatever was coming. It was a knife-gleaming in the sunlight, sharp and deadly. His eyes widened in shock as it sliced through the air toward him.

He barely had time to raise his arm in defense when the blade came down, aiming straight for his wrist. The hand he used to protect himself was his most valuable asset-if that were to be damaged, everything he worked for would be destroyed.

In that moment, everything else faded away. The only thing that mattered was the incoming threat.

Chapter 435

Orson tried to dodge, but instinct only allowed his body to fall backward. He watched, helplessly, as the knife came down on his wrist.

“Shit,” Orson cursed, barely able to stop himself from shouting.

His body hit the ground with a heavy thud. It felt like his foot had kicked something, and suddenly his phone flew out of his pocket, colliding with the incoming knife with a loud clang.

Orson’s eyes widened in surprise. He saw the blade hit his phone and drop to the ground, landing between his legs.

His gaze didn’t move from the sharp knife, but his eyes were glued to the phone, still glowing, the screen displaying the very sketch Odalys had absentmindedly drawn on the table earlier when they were having coffee.

She had doodled it casually as she spoke, and after she left, he had snapped a photo of it before heading out.

His mind raced. Trembling fingers reached for the phone, his heart pounding.

“What happened?” Evander’s calm voice broke through the tension. He had heard the noise and came rushing out.

Seeing Orson on the ground with the phone between his legs, and the knife had struck the screen, Evander stepped forward, his heavy boots sounding solid against the floor. Orson handed the phone over wordlessly.

Evander took it, his hands rough but steady, and stared at the glowing screen. He didn’t even need to look twice. “Isn’t this the same mark from Odalys’ room?” he asked.

“What mark?” Orson asked without thinking, though deep inside, he had already started to piece things together.
He may have been young, but he wasn’t naive.

From the moment he couldn’t get the candles to stay upright, to when wax had burned his hand, and then the near-miss with the cleaver, it all suddenly made sense. The phone flying out of his pocket had saved him, but more than that-it was the image on the screen, the same one Odalys had drawn.

At first, Orson had thought the sketch was simply a hint for him to go look for Oliver. But now, it seemed like that sketch might have saved his life.

He remembered Percival’s words: Odalys does nothing without reason.

Now, Orson was beginning to understand exactly what Percival meant.

“This drawing is a bit rough, but look at the bottom corner. This pattern, when I brought fruit to Odalys’ room, there was a picture on her bedside table that looked just like this,” Evander pointed out.

If Evander hadn’t seen it before, he might have overlooked the connection.

Orson recounted the whole sequence of events, and Evander listened with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

“So, Odalys must have sensed I was in danger,” Orson said, his voice softening as realization dawned. “She tried to save me without saying a word. She must have drawn this picture to catch my attention. If I took a photo of it, it meant I would survive the danger. But if I had just walked away without noticing… my hand would have been sliced off.”

Orson’s voice almost cracked with the weight of what he had narrowly avoided. “I almost lost my hands… and with it, the entire Lark family legacy. My line, my family’s future-all of it, gone.” He still couldn’t quite believe it.

It felt… almost like some kind of dark omen.

At that moment, Evander’s phone buzzed. The name “Odalys” flashed on the screen.

Orson and Evander exchanged a quick look, their expressions filled with unspoken understanding. Evander picked up the call.
“Grandpa, is Orson alright?” Odalys’ voice came through, sounding calm but with a hint of concern.

The question left both of them in stunned silence.

Evander and Orson locked eyes. Orson had never been more amazed and unnerved by how deep Odalys’ foresight seemed to go.
“No worries. He just tripped, and his phone got broken,” Evander replied, his voice steady, though his heart was still racing.
“Odalys, did you know something would happen to me today?” Orson finally blurted out, his voice desperate to know the truth. He could no longer hold it in.

If he didn’t ask now, he would be suffocating with unanswered questions.

“Yes,” Odalys answered, her voice quiet but assured.

The silence in the room thickened. Orson grabbed the phone from Evander’s hand and put it on speakerphone. His voice shook slightly as he asked, “So, Odalys, was that picture you drew meant to test whether I’d notice it?”

He swallowed hard, his nerves still taut. “What if I hadn’t looked at it? What if I just left?”

The question hung in the air, heavy with consequences.

“If you truly cared about the Stewart family, and the matters we’ve discussed, you’d have noticed the drawing and been interested. If you just walked away, it would mean you only care about yourself and overlook the important details. I’ve seen your grandfather, and I’ve seen your faces, Orson. The Lark family isn’t at its end. The Stewart family and the Lark family have been allies for years. Your family’s fortune will see you through this danger. But you need to go to my company and find Evander,” Odalys said, her words wrapped in wisdom.

“And lighting candles for your ancestors counts too,” she added quietly.

Orson’s head was spinning. It was all coming together-the candles, the picture, the phone, the near-death experience.
Sometimes, the smallest actions could have monumental consequences. To others, lighting a candle might seem like an insignificant gesture, but for those who understood, it was a life- saving act. People called it superstition, but the ones who experienced it knew it was real.

“So if I hadn’t taken the photo? If I hadn’t gone to find Evander? If I hadn’t lit the candles… today, I would have lost my hands, right?” Orson could feel the cold sweat soaking his back.

His voice shook as he asked, the fear creeping in.

“Yes, but I knew you wouldn’t ignore it,” Odalys replied, her tone reassuring.

“Everyone has their own karma, something that others cannot interfere with. If a calamity is survived, there will be blessings ahead. But once people interfere, things may take an unexpected turn. That’s why I couldn’t be upfront with Orson about what happened earlier.”

Odalys spoke quietly, her voice laced with an almost philosophical calmness.

“Yes,” she nodded in response to Orson’s question, confirming his suspicions. “I wasn’t just having coffee with you to pass the time, I was buying us some time while keeping an eye on Henry’s car.”

Orson, who had been under the impression that their meeting was a simple casual coffee, sank heavily to the ground in shock. He hadn’t expected so many layers to the situation.

“This is your karma, Orson,” Odalys continued with a calm, almost detached tone. “You have to face and bear it. I can’t warn you, nor should I. If I had told you outright, you might have avoided the calamity, but it would have come back to you double. The next time you face such a trial, it could be even worse, potentially even overturning your entire life. That’s how karma works.”
She paused and gave a small, reassuring smile, her eyes softening as she looked at Orson.

“But you’re fortunate,” she added, “so you’ll be fine. You don’t have to worry about it too much.”
“Thank you, Odalys,” Orson said, his voice cracking with gratitude. If not for her, he would never have come here. He wouldn’t have lit the candles. He might have…

He glanced at his wrist, where a perfect scar would have been if not for the intervention of fate. He shuddered. That knife was so close.

“No need to thank me,” Odalys said, and with that, she hung up.

Orson tried to stand, his legs weak from the shock. But as he did, something caught his eye -a figure running toward him. A butcher, of all people, muttering as he came closer. “Where’s the knife?” he grumbled, his eyes scanning the room.

Chapter 436

”My butcher’s knife-where’s my butcher’s knife? I was just holding it, how did it fly out of my hand like that?” The man scratched his head, bewildered.

He’d been slaughtering pigs for years, his grip on the knife always steady. But today, for some reason, just as he was about to chop through the bone, the blade had flown out of his hand, whistling through the air, vanishing in an instant. “Is this it?” Orson asked curtly, irritated.

He held out his phone, and the butcher, still staring in shock, saw the knife embedded squarely in the center of the phone’s screen. The butcher’s eyes went wide. Seeing Orson’s polished appearance, he immediately knew the phone wasn’t cheap, and that his knife had just ruined it.

He was in serious trouble.

“Y-yeah, that’s my knife… Did I break your phone? How much is it? I’ll pay for it, I… I’ll pay for it!” The butcher stammered, panic creeping into his voice.

He fumbled for his own phone, clearly nervous, but Orson waved it off.

After pulling the knife free from the shattered screen, Orson looked down at the now blacked- out phone, then handed the knife back to the butcher.

“No need,” Orson said flatly. “I was thinking of getting a new phone anyway. Just keep your knife steady next time, or someone’s going to lose more than just their phone.”

The butcher grabbed the knife back, visibly relieved. His face contorted with gratitude, and he bowed repeatedly, his voice shaking.

“You’re… you’re truly a great man. I’m so sorry, thank you, thank you!” He kept muttering as he hurried away, as if afraid Orson might change his mind.

Orson watched him go, then turned to Evander, locking eyes.

“I’ll go light another candle for my ancestors,” Orson said, his voice calmer now, but the weight of the near-miss still hung in the air.

He made his way toward Odalys’ company building. Once inside, he washed his hands and picked up a candle. Lighting it, he stood still for a moment, bowing several times in reverence. As he placed the candle in its holder, it stood firm, perfectly balanced.
Orson’s throat tightened as he stared at the steady flame.

“Thank you… to my ancestors… and thank you, Odalys,” he murmured hoarsely, his voice filled with a mix of awe and gratitude.
Evander stood behind him, silently observing, offering no comment.

After a few moments, Orson didn’t linger. He turned on his heel, walking briskly out of the building, heading straight for his car.
Inside the company, Dorian finished arranging the paper money and then turned to Evander, asking quietly, “Evander, do you think Orson is just… lucky?”

“Luck?” Evander’s tone was heavy. “No, it’s more than that. If that butcher’s knife had hit him directly, it would have sliced through his wrist, maybe even his chest. When the knife flew, it had a lot of force behind it. And that butcher’s knife is sharper than your average blade. It’s designed to cut through thick bone, so once it landed, it would’ve dropped right into his chest.” Evander paused for a moment, clearly shaken by the close call.

“Orson’s lucky, yes, but there’s something more at play here.”

Dorian nodded slowly, clearly impressed by how Evander saw the situation. “Seems like Odalys is always looking out for him,” he remarked with a sigh, a bit of awe in his voice.

After his close call with a catfishing scam, and seeing how Odalys had helped him personally, Dorian had become one of her most devoted supporters. Now, every day he helped Evander manage things at the company, even folding paper money for the rituals.

“She is,” Evander muttered, a hint of sadness in his voice. “A kind soul. But it’s a shame… the Bennett family doesn’t know how to appreciate her.”

Dorian fell silent, his anger toward the Bennett family palpable.

Even as an outsider, he could see how wrong they had treated Odalys. It made him burn with indignation.

“I hope this all ends soon,” Evander added, looking out the window with a quiet sigh.

Outside, the sun shone brightly, casting a warm glow across the landscape as if trying to chase away the lingering darkness.


In Crownridge, Odalys sat in the driver’s seat of her car, her fingers wrapped tightly around her phone. She sat there for a long moment before finally hanging up the call.

Her eyes were cold, her thoughts distant. As she turned her head toward the sunlight streaming through the window, the light refracted in a perfect circle, casting a soft halo across her face.

“Percival,” she whispered, her lips barely moving. She seemed lost in thought, as if waiting for something-or perhaps sensing something was about to happen.

For the first time in a long while, uncertainty crept into her heart. A strange unease filled her chest, something she couldn’t quite explain. She exhaled slowly, almost in discomfort, as though a heavy weight was pressing on her.

Percival’s hurried departure that morning still echoed in her mind, his words ringing in her ears. “I’m going to the Simpson villa. Wait for me to come back.”

Her eyes closed briefly as she exhaled, trying to shake the strange feeling clinging to her.

And then, just as her breath slowed, she caught sight of something unexpected. A familiar figure, head down, passing by her car, nearly brushing against it.

“That old man?” Odalys murmured, her voice tinged with surprise.

She had given Percival explicit instructions to let Callum be “careless” and remove the guards watching over that elderly man. As a result, the door to his hidden basement had been opened. And last night, that old man had escaped.

Ever since the revolting old man’s death, Odalys’ sense of unease had only deepened. His passing had felt like a signal, a harbinger that things were far from over.

The mysterious elderly tailor carried with him an aura of something dark, something foreboding.

Despite his age, he moved quickly, his steps brisk, purposeful.

Odalys remembered his forehead, darkened with the weight of misfortune. Although he had pretended to mourn the death of his son, she had seen through his act.

She’d told Percival about this man before-this grandfatherly figure who seemed to have no heirs, yet, somehow, his bloodline was not so easily severed.

He had been absent from Crownridge for years, after shutting down his century-old tailor shop. But upon the death of Percival’s father, he had returned to his mountain village. And as though tragedy was following him, his wife, daughter-in- law, and grandson had all met untimely, violent ends.

There was something strange about all of it. A few days ago, in Film Capital, she had encountered a general who had died in battle centuries ago-his entire family slain under a false accusation. The feeling she had sensed in his presence had been eerily familiar. It was the same ominous aura that hung over the elderly tailor.

“So, who are you really?” Odalys said thought darkly, her voice cold as she muttered the question aloud.

As she spoke, the signet ring on her hand grew suddenly warm, almost painfully so.

She glanced down at it, her brows furrowing in confusion.

With a quiet breath, she started the engine and followed the old man’s rapid steps from a distance, keeping her distance as he moved quickly ahead. He glanced over his shoulder cautiously, scanning for any signs of danger, before turning into a corner and disappearing from view.

The mystery deepened.

Chapter 437

Odalys didn’t get out of the car to follow him. Instead, she stayed seated, watching as the old man’s figure vanished around the corner. A few seconds later, he reappeared, stepping out from the same bend.

Odalys smirked coldly, observing his cautious movements.

“She knew he was testing for a tail. If someone had been following him, they would have rushed to catch up when he disappeared, only to collide with him the moment he reappeared. But when the man emerged and saw no one behind him, it was clear he confirmed no one had been on his trail.

Only then did he stride confidently toward a narrow alley.

“Odalys stepped out of the car, moving swiftly behind him. As he entered a courtyard and closed the door behind him, Odalys halted. Her foot hovered in mid-air before retracting.

She stood in the shadows, inspecting the courtyard. It wasn’t just an ordinary place-it was protected by a powerful barrier. Any intruder who came too close would trigger a lethal force, and anyone inside would immediately sense it, forcing them to flee.

“Interesting,” Odalys murmured, a small chuckle escaping her lips. “So, you’ve got more tricks up your sleeve than I thought. To think that after all these years, you’ve still got a place to land here in Crownridge.”

Earlier, when she had deliberately approached him, she had assumed he was loyal to the Stewart family-someone she could manipulate into believing she trusted him completely. Percival’s appearance in the mountain village had made him feel smug, thinking his plans were working perfectly.

But neither she nor Percival had been fooled. They had seen through his facade long ago. All of it–his son’s death, which seemed like an accident-was likely part of his own twisted scheme to garner sympathy and lower others’ guards.

Now, standing at the edge of the courtyard, Odalys took a talisman from her pocket. With a few quick, practiced strokes in the air, she tossed it toward the barrier.

The moment the talisman touched the barrier, the wards around the place were momentarily undone, opening a hidden door. Odalys stepped forward, her presence concealed, moving quickly into the courtyard.

From the outside, the place seemed ordinary. But Odalys could sense the intricate array of formations in place. The items scattered around -what appeared to be mere decorations-were actually arranged according to the sacred mirror array. Any slight disturbance, any wrong move, and the entire formation would activate, trapping anyone inside. The consequences would be fatal.

She had encountered such deadly arrays before, but it was rare to see one in Crownridge. Yet here it was.

She entered, standing near the entrance. The old man, now inside, turned back sharply, his eyes scanning the space. “Who’s there?” he called, his voice wary.

He stepped toward the door, scanning the area outside. When he saw no one, he was visibly unsettled.

“What’s going on? Why do I keep feeling like someone’s watching me, yet I can’t see anyone? Could someone have used an invisibility talisman? No, that’s impossible-today’s people don’t even understand the basics of these arts,” the old man muttered to himself, his brow furrowed.

There was no trace of mourning on his face-no sign of grief for the son he had just lost. Instead, there was only cold calculation and a look of cruel resolve.

Not bothering to linger, he quickly shut the door behind him and left in a hurry, walking as though he were fleeing for his life.

Odalys followed silently, keeping a safe distance until he exited the alley. Only then did she return to her car.

‘To set up such a secretive array in a back alley like this in Crownridge,’ she reflected, her mind sharp. ‘And yet he’s been hiding away in his mountain village, playing the victim.’

Her thoughts shifted, deeper and darker. “Could the visions I saw in Edie’s consciousness have something to do with him?”

She thought of the strange power in Sophia’s body. ‘What’s the connection between him, Edie, and Sophia?’

‘And if he knows Sophia, why did she never even acknowledge him during that variety show? She went after that disgusting Rafael, but never once crossed paths with this man.’

Odalys sank into thought, her mind racing.

Her instincts were always sharp-she could feel something was off with these people, but their fates had clearly been tampered with. It was impossible to read through the layers of manipulation.

Everything seemed to be part of a larger, preordained plan. What she saw was only a surface-level illusion.

So, Odalys didn’t jump to conclusions. Instead, she followed the trail step by step, unraveling the web bit by bit, forcing them to reveal their true nature.

Some people might rush to judgment, mistaking appearances for the truth. But those who acted too hastily often ended up walking right into someone else’s trap-sometimes paying the ultimate price.

Having travelled through times, Odalys understood the value of her life. She wasn’t about to throw it away recklessly.

As she started her car to leave, a sudden sharp pain in her chest made her pause.

“Percival’s in trouble?” Her mind reeled, disbelief washing over her.

She almost couldn’t believe it. Looking up, she noticed the sun had been suddenly obscured by dark clouds. The air around her seemed to shift, as though a storm was brewing. It felt like everything was closing in on her. In that moment, Odalys was almost thrown off balance.

Her eyes, now cold and sharp, seemed to freeze the very air around her.


In a remote, decaying town, the once-thriving buildings were now long abandoned. The air was thick with the calls of crows, and shadows flitted through the ruins.

“Mr. Stewart, something’s off here,” Callum remarked, glancing around with unease.

He surveyed the area, which resembled a desolate burial ground. Blood, dried and cracked, stained the earth, and fragments of bodies littered the ground.

Percival stood calmly, his hands clasped behind his back. He looked around with the detached demeanor of someone who had expected this all along. His gaze swept over the surroundings like a god surveying the world he had created. “As I suspected,” he muttered. “This place was once a bustling town, but something went terribly wrong. The people here died, and now it’s a burial ground-a place no one dares approach anymore.”

He stepped forward, completely unfazed. “The Simpson villa-the location is correct, but this is a cursed ground. The negative energy here is heavy. The Simpson family had no idea I’d come here. They never realized the danger in this place.” Callum, trying to match Percival’s calm demeanor, immediately understood the gravity of the situation.

He said, “Looks like the Simpson villa has more secrets than we thought. As Odalys suspected, the Simpson family is hiding something, but it’s Quinton who seems to be at the center of it. We don’t know much about him. He’s the one who runs the Simpson family, but rarely shows himself, never interacts with people from our circle.”

Percival’s lips curved slightly, an edge of coldness in his voice. “The more elusive someone is, the more likely they’re hiding something. He might not even be human.” Callum shivered involuntarily at the words.

“Not human?” He blinked in confusion, his voice faltering. “You mean-he’s not human? But he came to the Stewart family once, and that was in broad daylight.”

A cold smile tugged at the corner of Percival’s lips. “And when was the last time you saw a true heir to a family who never celebrated his birth, never held a party, never mingled with people in the circles he should have? The Simpson family doesn’t even entertain guests.”

Chapter 438

Percival’s voice was calm, but his words sent a ripple through the air. “No one dares go near the Simpson villa to this day. Every time Edie returns home, she has to report to the Simpson family first. And when she comes back from there, her demeanor is always… off.

“You might think it’s because she married into the Stewart family and started acting strange, putting on airs. But in reality, it’s every time she returns from the Simpson family that her mood shifts so drastically.”

Callum froze for a moment.

These were things he had never considered, things that had always stayed in the back of his mind but never fully examined.
After all, Edie was Percival’s mother, and as a loyal assistant, Callum had never dared to question her behavior. He had always assumed her eccentricities were part of the family dynamics.

But hearing Percival lay it out so plainly, he realized the truth.

“So, Mr. Stewart, you’ve suspected all along that she and the Simpson family are involved in something?” Callum asked, his voice thick with surprise. He had no idea.

What he did know was that Percival and Edie had never gotten along. There was always tension, with Percival keeping his distance, sometimes even manipulating her, but never confronting her directly. Callum had always found it odd. He and Orson had speculated, but both had been at a loss for answers.

“I thought you were cautious of her because she was using the Stewart family’s resources to prop up the Simpson family and disrupt the market. Plus, she always seemed indifferent to you and Evander, even cold at times. Looks like I’ve been blind to the bigger picture,” Callum admitted, scratching his head awkwardly.

“You’re not blind, Callum,” Percival said quietly. “It’ s just that I deliberately created an illusion. The fewer people who know the truth, the better. If she suspects anything, I’m not too worried. But if my grandfather gets involved, things could get dangerous. Now that she’s distanced herself from the Stewart family, the public view of her is awful. Even if she wanted to make a move against us, she’d be unable to do so.”

Callum fell silent, digesting the implications.

“This place is heavy with negative energy. The Simpson family’s ancestral home is here, but this is also a burial ground. I suspect the location itself has been tainted,” Percival continued, his eyes scanning the fog around them.

He reached up, instinctively brushing his fingers against the red string wrapped around his wrist. A gift from Odalys, made from thunderstruck wood, it was something he had always treasured. The item’s comforting presence grounded him, as though Odalys herself were standing by his side.

“You’ll stay close to me,” Percival said, his voice firm. “No matter what happens, don’t stray more than three steps behind me.”
Callum nodded without hesitation, sensing the seriousness in Percival’s tone.

“Mr. Stewart,” Callum ventured cautiously, glancing at the red string, “if this talisman can ward off evil, does that mean we’ll be safe here?” Percival gave a small shrug. “Maybe. But safety’ s never a guarantee in places like this.”
They walked forward, and the mist grew denser with each step, thick and suffocating. Percival swung his hand, dispelling the fog in an instant. He looked at his wrist, startled by what he saw.

“The fog… it was fake,” Percival muttered, his voice edged with disbelief.

If the mist was an illusion, then everything they were seeing could be a facade.

They continued forward, but just a few steps in, they heard the unmistakable cawing of crows. The creatures flapped their wings furiously, swooping toward them.

“Get lost!” Percival’s voice boomed with authority.

His deep, magnetic voice sent the crows scattering in a frenzy, their screeching quickly fading into the distance.

“Mr. Stewart, our bodyguards are missing. Their tracker signals have all gone dark,” Callum reported, checking his phone, only to find the screen filled with blacked-out locations.

Before he could react, Percival grabbed his arm, yanking him out of the way just as a massive stone hurtled toward where Callum had been standing.

The ground shook with a violent thud as the stone struck, splitting the earth beneath it.

Callum froze, his heart racing. He drew his gun, scanning their surroundings, his senses on high alert. “Mr. Stewart, this place is too dangerous.”

“Get back,” Percival ordered coldly.

Callum instinctively stepped in front of Percival, blocking him with his own body. But just as he finished speaking, a cold hand rested on his shoulder.

His breath caught, and he looked down to see a pale, delicate hand brushing lightly over his shoulder. The nails were painted a vibrant red, and the fingertips danced sensually across his skin.

“Where are you going, handsome?” A woman’s sultry voice whispered in his ear.

His body stiffened with shock and anger. He spun around, ready to lash out, only to find himself face-to-face with a stunning woman, her clothing minimal and seductive, her eyes gleaming with an unsettling hunger.

“What the hell do you want?” Callum growled, shoving his leg toward her.

But before he could react further, she seized his leg, pulling him toward her. She planted a soft kiss on his thigh, her hands teasing at the edges of her coat as she slowly disrobed, revealing a tight-fitting tank top that accentuated her every
curve.

“How about this?” she purred, a wicked smile spreading across her face. “If you kill Percival, I’ll be yours.”

Callum’s heart raced. The woman’s fingers grazed his abdomen before settling on his chest. Cold sweat beaded on his forehead, but it was only when her body pressed against his, her lips brushing against his ear, that he felt the full weight of her threat.

“Being someone’s subordinate isn’t a good feeling, is it?” she whispered. “How about I kill him for you? You can take his place as the Stewart family’s heir. What do you say?”

Callum’s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on the gun hidden at his side. He didn’t hesitate. In a single, swift movement, he swung a heavy stone at her head.

“To hell with your power games,” he muttered, disgusted by the entire situation.

He was temporarily stunned by the sudden closeness and the overwhelming tension of the moment. But the woman wasn’t done. Before he could make another move, she leaned in, exhaling a strange, sickly smoke directly into his face.

Callum’s mind went fuzzy. He staggered back, but before he could react, his vision blurred and his body hit the ground with a sickening thud. As he lay there, struggling to stay conscious, a gust of cold wind rushed past him. Percival turned, his eyes narrowing as he noticed Callum’ s sudden disappearance.

In the distance, a figure moved gracefully through the fog. Her dress, almost ethereal, floated around her as she undid each piece with slow, deliberate movements.

“Who’s there?” Percival called, his voice cutting through the air.

The woman turned, her face a perfect mix of elegance and mystery. Her features were delicate, her lips parted in surprise, and her wide eyes locked onto Percival’s, innocent yet full of hidden intentions.

Chapter 439

”Odalys?” Percival’s voice faltered as he saw her. He instinctively took a step toward her, watching as Odalys stood there, her small hands clasped in front of her, covering the exposed parts of her delicate figure. She took a cautious step back, and in the next moment, with a loud splash, she fell into the pool.

Water splashed in every direction.

Without thinking, Percival reached out to pull her out, but before he could, she grabbed his arm, dragging him into the water with her. Her body wrapped around his waist, but he quickly twisted, pinning her down.

“Percival.” Her voice, soft and melodic, called his name.

She looked at him with an innocent yet seductive gaze, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief, as though she were tempting him. Percival’s throat tightened, his sharp features hardening. His piercing gaze locked onto her face, and his lips curled into a cold, contemptuous smile.

“Are you trying to die?” Percival’s voice was like ice, his words cutting through the air.

With one swift motion, he gripped her neck, lifting her effortlessly from the water.

Before she could react, Percival’s wrist, wrapped in the red string of thunderstruck wood that Odalys had given him, swung toward her throat.

She looked at him, utterly shocked by his ruthless reaction.

“Odalys would never shamelessly seduce me,” Percival muttered with disdain.

The woman’s hands clawed at her throat in agony as she screamed, but the surroundings suddenly shifted. The pool disappeared, replaced by a grassy field, and the woman’s figure vanished with it, leaving behind only a pool of blood on the ground.

Percival crouched down and dipped his fingers into the blood, bringing them to his nose and sniffing.

“It’s blood. It seems this place, though it appears to be a burial ground, is being manipulated. Everything here is an illusion,” Percival thought to himself, relieved that his composure had held. If he had faltered, he might have fallen into the trap.

He didn’t dare let his guard down. Standing still, he breathed deeply, scanning the area around him.

A moment ago, he and Callum had been standing in the same spot, but now, the scene had changed completely. The illusion had separated them. If they weren’t careful, they might lose their lives.

“Callum!” Percival called urgently, his voice echoing in the now empty air.

His calls reverberated through the eerie silence, but there was no answer.

Percival held his breath, his senses sharpened. He took a quick look around, then walked forward with purpose. His footsteps were firm and measured, as if he had found the right direction.

With each step he took, the mist began to vanish. With a sudden explosion, Percival pressed a button on his phone, and the ground beneath them erupted, blasting a path through the burial ground.

As the fog dissipated, a massive mansion appeared in front of them. It stood in the open space, its surroundings barren-no trees, no flowers, as if life itself had been drained from it. Percival clenched his fist, stepping forward with determination. He kicked open the heavy doors. With a loud creak, the red doors flew open, and Percival’s eyes locked onto a familiar figure standing under the moonlight, holding a coffee cup, taking a sip.

The man turned slowly, his eyes meeting Percival’s with recognition.

“Father?” Percival’s voice faltered in disbelief.

The man before him looked exactly as he had at thirty, still tall and fit, dressed in a black shirt and trousers, exuding the same confident aura. He raised his hand and beckoned Percival.

“Percival, is that you? Come here, let your father take a good look at you,” the man said, his voice warm.

Percival strode forward almost at a run, his feet carrying him towards the figure that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.
He stopped in front of the man, looking at him in disbelief. their bond.

The coffee cup still in his hand, the man’s smile was gentle. There was a faint scar on his face, one Percival knew all too well. It was from a car accident when he was a child, when his father had shielded him from the crash.

The scar, though faint, had never been treated- it was left there as a reminder of His father had always told him to keep the scar, as it was a symbol of their father-son connection.

Percival stared at the scar, his heart heavy. The man before him, his father, who had been dead for over a decade, now stood there, as real as ever.

The coffee cup was the same one his father used to love-the one Percival had seen him drink from countless times when he was a child.

”Dad,” Percival choked out, his throat dry, his voice barely above a whisper. He called out softly, as if afraid that speaking too loudly might shatter this fragile moment.

He stood there, watching his father turn away, moving to the side to pour him a cup of coffee, then handing it to him.
“It’s been so long since we had coffee together, Percival,” his father said with a soft smile. “You’ ve grown so much. I never protected you well enough. You’ve had to bear the weight of the Stewart family on your shoulders from such a young age. I’m sorry for that.”

Percival looked down at the coffee, the aroma filling his senses. He brought the cup to his lips and took a deep breath, feeling the warmth seep into him.

He looked up again, and his father was still standing there, staring at him with the same warm smile. But there was something odd in the air, something that didn’t feel right. His father’s expression shifted, his smile faltering as he turned back to him with a surprised look in his eyes.

“Percival, you’re here? Come, let me have a better look at you,” his father repeated the same line, his voice soft, but the repetition made Percival’s stomach twist.

He stood frozen, the hairs on his neck standing on end. This wasn’t right. The familiarity was too much, but the more he looked, the more it felt off.

It was the same man, yet something had changed. Minutes passed, and Percival watched as his father continued to repeat the same
words over and over.

“Percival, you’re here? Come here, let me see you..

Percival’s grip tightened around the coffee cup. His throat tightened, and the bitterness of the moment settled deep in his chest.
“Someone must have pierced my deepest desire to create this illusion. This… this is my inner demon,” Percival muttered to himself, his voice heavy with sorrow.

Suddenly, a surge of nausea rose in his chest, and he spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. With a sharp, painful motion, he crushed the coffee cup in his hand, shattering it into pieces. The moment the cup shattered, the man before him froze, his face locked in confusion.

He stood there, as if frozen in place, staring at Percival. He opened his mouth to call him again, but before he could speak, his body disintegrated with a loud crash, fading into nothingness.

“Father…” Percival called out softly, his voice filled with pain as he watched the illusion dissipate.

The yard remained, but the air had become thick with something unnatural, a seductive fragrance wafting through the air. It was laced with danger, as though the illusion was still alive, watching him.

Percival’s hand was burning in his pocket. He quickly reached in and pulled out a talisman, its warmth almost scalding in his palm.
His heart skipped a beat.

It was a talisman from Odalys-he recognized the writing. She had placed it in his coat this morning.

The talisman was pulsing with heat, its energy radiating with a strange power.

Suddenly, the door slammed shut with a deafening bang, trapping him inside. The negative energy surged toward him, from all directions, suffocating and overwhelming. Percival held his breath, standing firm as the talisman ignited in his hand. Golden light erupted from it, and the energy around him exploded outward in all directions.

In the blink of an eye, the negative energy dissipated.

At that moment, the door was kicked open, and a tall, familiar figure stormed inside. She stood just a few feet away, calling his name. “Percival.” The voice was unmistakable. Percival turned sharply, his eyes locking with hers.

Chapter 440

Seeing the concern in Odalys’ eyes, Percival shot her a wary glance before he stepped forward, grasping her wrist and pulling her toward the exit.

“There’s something wrong here. We need to get out, now,” he said firmly.

As they moved toward the door, the red gates slammed shut with a loud bang just as they were about to leave.

Percival froze, his gaze locked on the door.

“This door’s different. It’s not the same one we came in through,” he said quickly, piecing things together. “This place is shifting… moving.”

Odalys’s wrist remained firmly in his grip, and he made no move to let go. He stepped in front of her protectively, shielding her from whatever danger loomed.

“Wait a minute,” he suddenly remembered something and turned to her. “How did you even get here?”

Odalys glanced at him, then pointed to his coat pocket. “I put a talisman in your pocket this morning,” she said casually. “The talisman is infused with my energy.”

“So, whenever you’re in danger, I can sense it.”

Percival fell silent as he processed her words.

“Then how did you know it wasn’t me tempting you earlier?” she asked, her curiosity piqued, her tone light despite the heavy situation.

Women, it seemed, could never resist the urge to ask about things like this, no matter how dangerous the situation.

“You would never do something like that,” Percival replied, feeling slightly embarrassed.” And even if you did try to seduce me, you’d never do it in a place like this.”

Odalys burst out laughing, unable to hold it back any longer.

She wrenched her wrist from his grasp and stood on tiptoe, looking up at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes. “What if I did choose a place like this?”

Percival’s heart skipped a beat as she came closer, her face drawing nearer to his. He felt his pulse quicken, and despite his usual control, his body betrayed him, a wave of desire flashing through him.

He swallowed hard, trying to keep his cool, but the intensity of the moment made it harder to control himself. His eyes darkened, and he could feel the temptation clawing at him. He clenched his jaw, fighting the urge to give in.
“Odalys, stop playing around,” he said, his voice low but strained, as he placed his hands around her waist, gently holding her back.

She looked up at him, the playful smirk still on her lips. “I’m not playing. I’m just curious,” she said, her finger lightly touching his lips.

“Her touch was cold as ice, sending a shiver down his spine, but at the same time, it felt as though her finger carried with it a force of its own.

With a subtle push, she dispelled the negative energy that had been pressing in on them, clearing the air around them with an invisible force.

A sudden bang echoed through the house, and the air seemed to explode with energy.

The entire mansion shook, and the oppressive mist and dark energy surrounding them evaporated in an instant.

Without a word, Odalys turned and strode confidently toward the mansion’s interior, while Percival followed closely behind.

She walked over to a table where a coffee cup sat, still undisturbed. Odalys gazed at it thoughtfully, her expression complex. She picked it up, examining the dried remnants of coffee inside. She sniffed the cup, her face tightening.

“I just had a hallucination. I thought I saw my father,” Percival quickly explained, his words tumbling out. “It felt so real.”

He described the strange events that had just occurred, and Odalys listened carefully, not interrupting.

She handed the coffee cup back to him. “This cup is real,” she said, her voice calm. “It still holds your father’s scent. The hallucination you experienced wasn’t just a trick. Your father’s attachment to you was so strong that even after his death, he couldn’t move on. He’s been stuck, repeating the same actions over and over again, waiting for you to come back home.

“He doesn’t even realize he’s dead. He’s trapped in the memory of waiting for you to grow up, to come back to him.”

Percival’s grip tightened on the cup, his thoughts churning. He stared at the intricate patterns on the ceramic, his mind racing.

This was his father’ s favorite coffee cup-there was no mistaking it. He had seen it countless times during his childhood.

But how could it be here? He remembered it being placed in his father’s coffin when he buried him all those years ago.

“This cup-this was buried with my father,” he said, his voice tight with disbelief. “How could it be here? And if he’s waiting for me… why is he here? Why would he be stuck in this place?”

Odalys studied him carefully, her expression serious. “It’s possible that someone swapped your father’s body. I can sense his presence, and this place is saturated with negative energy-it’s the perfect place for spirits to get trapped. There’s a heavy air of resentment here, full of restless souls. It’s no wonder no one dares to live here; it’s a haunted burial ground.”

She paused, then continued. “I suspect someone is trying to trap your father’s soul here, preventing him from moving on and using his attachment to you to keep him tethered. His love for you has kept him in this place, endlessly waiting for you to return.”
As Odalys spoke, she stepped forward, raising her foot and casually swinging it to the side.

With a soft creak, the door to the living room, which had previously been tightly shut, opened with a sudden echo.

Inside, the furniture was covered in dust, but every piece looked like an antique-each item appeared to tell the story of past grandeur and the status that had once reigned here. The atmosphere was heavy with the weight of history.

“This place is decorated exactly like my family’s old house,” Percival said, astonished.

He couldn’t believe someone had managed to recreate the exact interior of the Stewart Villa so faithfully. It was almost unbelievable.

“The Stewart Villa? I’ve been there before, but I don’t remember seeing this kind of arrangement,” Odalys remarked, puzzled.

She had visited the Stewart Villa a few times with Percival. The old house had a certain age to it, but this place was nothing like what she remembered.

“This room is the section that houses our ancestral tablet offerings. You’ve never been to that part of the Stewart Villa, so naturally, you haven’t seen it. This space is exactly the same as the section where we offer to our ancestors,” Percival explained.
“Even the antiques are the same age.”

The Stewart family was never short of antiques, so Percival could easily spot real from fake.

But what was truly strange was that everything in this room was authentic.

These weren’t just expensive reproductions; they were genuine pieces. It was hard to believe that anyone could have such an extensive collection of real antiques, especially to keep them in a place like this-something resembling a forgotten tomb.
“Interesting,” Odalys murmured, her smile deepening as she listened to Percival.

If it were just an ordinary situation, it wouldn’t hold her interest. But the way things were unfolding felt increasingly bizarre. It was as though someone had been setting up the pieces long before, orchestrating it all from behind the scenes.

“To have found the exact replica of the Stewart Villa’s ancestral offerings space, complete with the same era of antiques, and not rushed to sell them but instead kept them hidden away in a place like this… It speaks volumes,” Odalys continued, her eyes glinting with intrigue.

“And then there’s the fact that this place carries the unmistakable presence of your father. Someone here clearly knows the Stewart family inside and out-knows exactly what’s happening, even when you’ll show up here.”

“You told me this morning that you were coming to the Simpson Villa. Yet here, among the offerings and antiques, is a space identical to the one in the Stewart Villa. This only deepens the connection between the Stewart family and the Simpson family. The enmity between the two families… What are you really after, Percival?” Odalys added, her voice laced with suspicion.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 421 to 430)

Chapter 421

Hannah stood there, her face ashen with fury, watching as the two bodies on the floor pressed tighter together. She trembled in rage, pointing at them with a shaking hand. “Go, pull them apart, now!”

No matter how shameless she was, she couldn’t bear this scene any longer. She was humiliated beyond belief.

“Yes, ma’am,” Atlas said quickly, rushing forward.

He gripped Henry’s arm and yanked, trying to pull him away. But to his horror, his force seemed to drag Sophia along with Henry, as if they were stuck together.

Sophia screamed in pain, feeling as if her skin were being ripped apart. Henry let out a strained grunt.

“What the hell is going on?” Atlas asked, his confusion palpable.

At that moment, he realized something wasn’t right. No matter how hard he tried, it felt like Henry and Sophia were glued together. It was as if they were stuck with super glue.

“Are they stuck together?” Atlas gasped, his mind racing. “Henry, did you swap the lubricant for super glue?”

He couldn’t believe what he was saying-this kind of scandalous news wasn’t new to him.

There were cases where lovers, caught in the act by their spouses, intentionally used glue to trap themselves together, and it became a public embarrassment when they had to be rushed to the hospital.

And now, this bizarre situation was happening to Henry, someone Atlas had once looked up to. Staring at Henry, once the respected heir to the Bennett family, now reduced to this mess, Atlas felt an overwhelming desire to disappear.

Just as he spoke, everyone’s gaze shifted toward Edie.

“You really think she’s worthy of my attention? And your Bennett family? Do you really think I’d get involved in your mess?” Edie sneered, her tone dripping with disdain.

She had no respect for the Bennett family. To her, it was nothing more than a sinking ship.

The more she spoke, the more agitated Hannah became.

Biting down on her anger, she gritted her teeth and, despite the pain in her legs, stormed forward. Without warning, she slapped Edie across the face with a loud smack, sending shockwaves through the room.

Edie’s face stung as she stumbled back in disbelief, pressing her hand against her cheek. You dare hit me? Hannah, you actually dare hit me?”

Hannah glared at her, her eyes filled with cold fury. “What’s it to you? Just because you once had some connection to me, you think you can seduce my son?”

Her voice was venomous. “Now that you’re my daughter-in-law, I’ll hit you however I please. You really think you’re something special, trying to play games in front of me?”

The two women locked eyes, their animosity palpable.

“Fine. Very fine,” Edie hissed. “I hope you don’t regret this, Hannah.”

Her makeup, despite its thick layers, couldn’t hide the weariness in her eyes. The weight of the situation was beginning to sink in.

Hannah’s laugh was cold and mocking. “Regret? Do you think you can kill me? Try it. I dare you.”

Edie fell silent, her gaze hardening as she stared at Hannah.

“This is bad. I think the 502 glue mixed with some kind of acid-it’s eating away at Henry’s skin,” he said, his voice steady but filled with concern.

The argument between the two women halted instantly. All eyes turned toward Caspian in surprise.

“Acid?” Atlas blurted, finally snapping to attention. “You mean, Henry’s been set up?”

If this were just a matter of an affair, things wouldn’t have escalated so violently.

“Call a doctor, quick!” Caspian urged. “If they don’t get their bodies cleaned, they could die.”

His eyes glinted with something almost… pleased. Caspian had always been overshadowed by Henry, especially since Henry was the eldest son. Caspian had been nothing but a runner-up, even denied a chance to join the family business.

Now, if Henry were to fall, the Bennett family’s affairs would inevitably fall into his hands.

He was confident he could do better than Henry, who had already ruined his own name. If Henry was gone, Caspian could rise and seize everything.

“Doctor! Where is the doctor?” Atlas called out, panic rising in his voice.

By pure chance, he spotted a doctor passing by and grabbed him, dragging him into the room. Look at them!” he shouted, pointing at Henry and Sophia. “Their bodies are rotting away!” The doctor, adjusting his glasses, approached the couple with a serious expression. After a quick inspection, he shook his head grimly.

“They’re stuck together. They’ll need surgery to separate them,” the doctor said, his tone as grim as his expression. “If we wait too long, the parts where their bodies are fused together will become more and more bonded. The chemicals will continue to corrode their skin, causing widespread damage.”

“The doctor paused, looking at Henry and Sophia with concern. “We’re especially worried about the genital area. If it spreads there, they could lose everything.”

The implication was clear, and the doctor’s reprimanding tone only deepened the awkwardness in the room. Henry and Sophia could barely respond, too drained to argue. Sophia, pinned beneath him, couldn’t stop the images flashing through her mind. She was trapped in the bed with Henry, clothes in disarray. The memory of him appearing there, disoriented and vulnerable, had stirred something in her-a desire to take his heart’s blood.

Why had she felt this intense craving to do so? She had never used that method before, not in all her scheming. But today, the urge had become overwhelming.

“Henry… Why are you here?” she murmured, her teeth clenched. Her body ached, but her gaze was unwavering, filled with an unsettling resolve.

Henry was stunned by the question. He froze, realizing something was very wrong. He was about to respond when the doctor grabbed his arm.

“Quickly, lift him up! Move them now!” the doctor ordered.

Before Henry could say another word, he was lifted onto a stretcher by the nurses.

As they rushed him out, the stretcher collided with Edie, who was just entering the room. She winced, feeling a sharp pain, her sweat mingling with her makeup, smearing it as it dripped down her face. She reached up to wipe it away, only to discover her makeup had turned into a greasy mess.

“What the hell?” Edie muttered, staring at the foundation on her fingers in confusion.

Her cosmetics were the best money could buy, never prone to smudging. Yet, the moment she broke a sweat, her face was turning into an oily mess. She quickly pulled out a mirror, her heart sinking as she saw her reflection-her face was smeared, her eyeliner a disaster.

“What’s happening?” she whispered to herself, feeling a cold dread creeping up her spine.

Panicked, she quickly ran to the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind her. Turning on the tap, she rinsed her hands, but when she looked down, the water was no longer clear-it was bright red.

“What’s going on? What’s happening?” Edie muttered, her mind racing.

Her gaze shot up, locking onto the mirror. But what she saw made her blood run cold. There was no reflection. The mirror was completely blank, as though she wasn’t even there.

Frantically, she reached out to touch the glass, her breath catching in her throat. “Where’s my reflection? Why can’t I see myself?” she gasped.

Horrified, she rubbed her eyes, turned, and tried to escape through the door. But it wouldn’t budge.

Edie kicked at the door in desperation. When her foot lifted, it felt as though something invisible had gripped it, preventing her from pulling it back.

“Who’s playing tricks? Show yourself!” she screamed, grabbing her bag and hurling it forward, but there was nothing-just empty air.
Turning back, she caught a glimpse of something-two delicate hands, slowly emerging from the mirror.

Chapter 422

“Stop, no, please, no!” Edie murmured, her voice trembling as she backed away, but in an instant, those hands lunged at her, grabbing her by the collar with terrifying speed.

Edie’s eyes widened in shock as her body was yanked forward, pulled into the mirror. Before she could comprehend what was happening, her vision went black, and she lost consciousness. As Edie fell unconscious, Freya rubbed her hands together with an almost giddy excitement. “Damn, that was so satisfying… seeing her panic like that for the first time-felt like a breath of fresh air.”
“I almost got scared too,” Selah chimed in, her voice a little hesitant. “The illusion was too real.”

The two of them dragged Edie to the side. Meanwhile, Odalys rolled over and jumped through the window with graceful precision.
“Odalys, what do we do now?” Freya asked, her curiosity evident.

Odalys didn’t answer right away. Instead, she took a talisman from her pocket and placed it on the bathroom floor. In an instant, the room plunged into darkness.

Standing over Edie’s motionless form, Odalys held her breath, her eyes closed, the talisman glowing with fiery energy as the flames danced across its surface. Time seemed to stretch as she waited. Minutes felt like hours.

Freya and Selah stood there anxiously, exchanging nervous glances as they watched Odalys work.

Finally, Odalys opened her eyes, a complicated expression in them, and the flames on the talisman flickered out.

“We should leave,” Odalys said, her voice quiet but resolute.

Without another word, she turned and jumped back through the window. Freya and Selah followed suit, pulling themselves up with ropes, disappearing into the night. As they vanished, the bathroom door slammed open.

“Edie!” Hannah rushed in.

She froze as she saw Edie lying on the floor, her face a picture of confusion, and kicked her sharply.

Noticing that Edie was unconscious, Hannah immediately reached down and grabbed her by the neck, slowly tightening her grip. Just as the pressure reached its peak, she released her, a dark look crossing her face.

“If you weren’t useful to me still, I’d strangle you right now,” Hannah hissed coldly.

Edie’s eyes fluttered open at the sound of her voice. She blinked in confusion before locking eyes with Hannah, her face filling with rage.

Without thinking, she lunged up and slapped Hannah across the face, her voice a sneer.” Hannah, so it was you behind all of this.”
“You really thought that all the things you did in the past would stay buried just because I died? Think again,” Edie spat as she staggered to her feet.

She scanned the bathroom, her hand reaching out to touch the mirror, confirming it was real. Her reflection stared back at her, clear as day. The faucet was running, but the water was normal-no blood. So, everything she’d seen earlier was just an illusion?
But why had she ended up on the floor? Her mind raced.

Her eyes narrowed as she shot a cautious glance at Hannah, her instincts kicking into overdrive.
Grabbing her bag, she stormed towards the door. As she passed Hannah, she shoved her shoulder hard, deliberately bumping into her. Hannah didn’t react with anger. Instead, she smiled darkly as she watched Edie storm out of the room, and then calmly closed the bathroom door behind her.

“Do you know why Edie married Henry so suddenly?” Hannah’s voice cut through the air.

Caspian, who had been standing by, frozen with his phone in hand, turned his head in confusion.

“Wasn’t it because she was abandoned by the Stewart family and needed a place to hide?” he asked, unsure.

Hannah laughed softly, stepping closer to him, her eyes locking with his. “Foolish boy,” she said, her tone almost affectionate but laced with venom. “She used to be my friend. What kind of woman willingly becomes her old friend’s daughter-in-law?”

She walked right up to Caspian and continued, ” Do you honestly think Henry was so extraordinary that she’d abandon the Stewart family, risk everything, and marry into the Bennett family? The Bennett family is bankrupt. We’re public enemies now. Why would she want to drag herself into this mess?”

Caspian fell silent, his mind processing what she said.

“She wanted something from the Bennett family,” Hannah added with a cold smirk. “She thought she could take it. But I’m afraid she won’t get what she wants.”

Caspian couldn’t help but feel a chill creep down his spine. There was something in Hannah’s voice, something unsettling, that made her words seem more like a threat than a simple observation. He blinked, and in the next moment, Hannah’s demeanor softened, almost like nothing had happened. It was as if the dark, sinister aura around her had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

He looked like a man on the brink of collapse, fully aware that the Bennett family was teetering on the edge of total collapse. The media was already circling them like vultures.

He looked like a man on the brink of collapse, fully aware that the Bennett family was teetering on the edge of total collapse. The media was already circling them like vultures.

“Why are you so frantic?” Hannah said coldly, a sly grin curling at her lips. “Why should I care about Henry’s reputation?”

“Caspian, are you alright?” Atlas asked, his voice full of confusion.

The Bennett family’s foundation was crumbling, and they were all adrift. No one seemed to know what was truly happening.

Caspian’s expression darkened, and he leaned in to speak quietly, his voice low and intense. Listen to me,” he said, closing the hospital room door behind him. “Ever since Dad returned from abroad, he’s been acting strange. After Henry married Edie, everything changed. And I don’t think Mom’s the same either.”

Atlas’s eyes widened in surprise. “What do you mean?”

Caspian continued, “Mom and Dad are divorced, and Mom doesn’t seem to care. She’s not even trying to kick Sophia out of the house. Does that seem normal to you?”

Atlas stood there, stunned, as he tried to piece together what was happening. “Now that you mention it… it does seem off,” he said quietly. “It feels like something’s going on with the Bennett family, but neither of us knows what’s really happening. It’s like they’re secretly involved in something behind the scenes, and that’s what’s causing the Bennett family to end up like this,” Caspian said quietly.

“And now, whenever I go back home, it feels so eerie. It’s cold everywhere, and I keep having nightmares. Remember that necklace Odalys gave Mom? She said it would protect her.”

“Ever since Odalys left the Bennett Villa and took the necklace with her, things have been going wrong one after another. The first one affected was Mom, then Henry, and now Sophia. It’s like they’re all connected somehow, but I can’t explain how. My gut tells me the only person who can help us is Odalys.”

Caspian’s voice dropped as he looked at Atlas, his frustration mounting.

“You’re asking me to go back and beg Odalys? No way.” Atlas’ face flushed red, his anger rising as he waved his hand dismissively. “I won’t bow to her.”

“I am her brother,” he said, his voice filled with pride, but even as the words left his mouth, he could feel the lack of conviction. He had no real strength in those words, not after how Odalys had treated him, especially when she had so coldly turned her back on him. The more he thought about it, the more uncertain he became. “I got into a car accident last night. If it weren’t for Odalys, I’d be dead right now. I’ve been so unlucky lately. Have you thought about the Love Spell that Mom and Sophia mentioned?”

“Finnian’s a perfect example of someone who got caught in it-he’s neither alive nor dead, and he’s lost everything.” Caspian continued, analyzing the situation.

Hearing this, Atlas felt a knot tighten in his stomach.

“So, what do we do now?” Atlas asked, his voice shaking slightly with the rising panic.

Chapter 423

Atlas, young and carefree, had always been pampered by his parents. He never had to worry about making decisions, and now, when things had gone terribly wrong, he was completely lost. “Don’t go back to the Bennett Villa for now. Move out and see if things improve,” Caspian advised. Atlas opened his mouth, hesitated, then nodded reluctantly.

Caspian let out a quiet sigh of relief. At least someone was on his side. As long as he wasn’t fighting this battle alone, there was still hope. “So what now?” Atlas asked, his voice uncertain. Caspian paused for a moment before responding. “We need to check the surveillance footage. We need to find out how Henry got involved with Sophia. Something’s not right about this whole thing.”
Before Atlas could respond, a blood-curdling scream echoed from outside.

They exchanged looks and rushed to the door. They found Windsor, his face twisted with rage, grabbing Hannah by her hair and slamming her head against the wall.

“Who told you to touch my things?” Windsor spat, his voice dripping with fury. “Didn’t I tell you not to mess with Sophia?”

His eyes were bloodshot, filled with an almost animalistic fury.

Hannah, her forehead bleeding from the impact, struggled desperately against his grip, but Windsor held her fast, his anger only growing with each passing second.

“You let Henry sleep with her? Are you trying to ruin everything for me?” Windsor roared, delivering another brutal kick to Hannah’s side.

She crashed to the floor, unable to shield herself from his assault.

Not far away, Dangelo was leaning against the wall, supported by Sienna, watching the scene unfold.

“Good thing you only share a name with her,” Dangelo muttered to himself, shuddering at the thought.

Sienna shot him an irritated look and swiped at his shoulder. “Don’t bring that up again. You don’ t want me to turn on you.”
Dangelo, not taking offense, simply sighed. “I don’t get it. Windsor’s acting completely out of character. I’ve worked with him before. He’s not like this. He was always level-headed, able to keep his cool. But now? He’s completely lost it.” Sienna frowned, her expression dark. “I’m worried. It’s not just Windsor. Something’s off with the whole Bennett family. I’ll have to talk to Odalys. We need to stay alert.”

She felt like there was something more at play- something hidden beneath the surface. It was like the entire Bennett family was unraveling. “Let’s head back,” Dangelo said, his tone grave. As they turned to leave, they noticed Harvey and Celeste standing off to the side, observing them. The four locked eyes, and Harvey spoke up first.” Has Caspian contacted you two recently?”
He and Celeste were dressed down, trying to blend in, standing in the corner away from the crowd. Their conversation was private, out of the public eye.

“Has he been in touch with you?” Dangelo asked, surprised.

Caspian had been contacting them frequently, trying to use their connections to arrange a meeting with Odalys.

“It seems like Caspian’s not as simple as he seems. He’s trying to use us to get closer to Odalys. What’s his real game?” Harvey’s tone grew cold, his suspicion palpable.

As businessmen, they were accustomed to recognizing when something was off. Caspian’s motives weren’t entirely clear, and now they were starting to grow wary.

“We’ll talk more in your room,” Sienna interrupted, sensing the conversation was heading into dangerous territory. “We don’t want anyone overhearing.”

The four of them moved discreetly toward the VIP section of the hospital, ensuring that no one could listen in. They even had their bodyguards posted at the door to keep eavesdroppers away. In the operating room, Orson, wearing his gloves, inserted the needle and injected the sedative into Henry and Sophia’s veins.

With a soft clink, he tossed the syringe aside, the sharp sound echoing in the otherwise sterile room.

The temperature in the operating room was frigid, and Henry and Sophia, feeling the cold, began to stir. They were about to speak, but the anesthesia took effect almost immediately, and their eyes glazed over, their bodies going limp. “Everyone out,” Orson ordered, his voice steady and commanding.

The rest of the medical staff filed out quickly, knowing they weren’t needed for this procedure. Orson had complete control over the situation.

Once the room cleared, he stood over the two unconscious bodies, watching them closely. He rubbed his temples, then walked over to the door as he heard a knock.

He pressed a button beside him, and the door slid open, revealing Odalys.

“How’s it going?” Odalys asked, her voice calm but expectant.

Orson gestured for her to follow him, leading her over to the operating table where Henry and Sophia lay side by side.

“I’ve given them both the anesthetic. They won’t wake up for at least an hour,” Orson explained.

Odalys looked down at the two of them, her eyes narrowing. “So, when you carried Henry into the room earlier, you were… treating him with something on the side?” she asked, a slight edge to her voice.

Orson cleared his throat awkwardly. “Well… I thought it would help,” he admitted, rubbing his wrist as he looked at her with a slightly embarrassed expression. He was trying to play the role of her assistant in this moment, a role he wasn’t quite used to.
“I just wanted to see if they were really innocent, but I didn’t expect Sophia to want his heart’s blood. What does she need it for?” Orson wondered aloud.

Odalys’ gaze hardened. “Finnian was under her Love Spell. She drained his luck, used him as a puppet until he was ruined. That’s how she operates.”

Orson’s eyes widened. Hearing Finnian’s name made him freeze. He hadn’t expected to hear it in this context.
He had never suspected that the Lark family’s downfall had been caused by someone like Sophia. The truth about Finnian being the illegitimate” son had been a public scandal, but the Lark family had never questioned it. Now, it seemed they’d been played, manipulated by Finnian’s mother.

“Is this about Henry’s heart’s blood, too?” Orson asked, still processing the information.

“It’s related,” Odalys explained. “Getting someone’ s heart’s blood is a form of control, whether it’s for Love Spells or other dark magic. Once it’s taken, it binds the soul to the one who possesses it.”

“So she’s trying to turn Henry into her puppet?” Orson asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Odalys nodded. “Sophia is an expert at these twisted arts. She knows how to manipulate people’s fates.”

Orson looked at Sophia’s unconscious form, his mind racing with questions. “But if she’s from the Bennett family, why would she be practicing these dark arts? A true heir from such a family wouldn’t bother with this kind of thing.”

Odalys stared at Sophia’s face, her expression unreadable. “You want to see her true form?”

Orson blinked in confusion. “What do you mean?” Before he could react, Odalys took a small vial from her pocket, dipping a willow leaf into the liquid and lightly brushing it across Sophia’s face. The effect was immediate. The fair skin that had once appeared flawless turned sickly and yellow. The change was jarring, revealing a grotesque, almost corpse-like pallor beneath the surface.

Chapter 424

Orson’s beautiful eyes widened in shock as he gasped, momentarily holding his breath.

He stared in disbelief at the woman who had once appeared pure and refined. After her face turned a sickly yellow, it seemed to distort before his eyes-her high, aristocratic nose collapsed, her small mouth stretched into a grotesque gaping maw. Her eyebrows had faded to mere stubs.

Her face appeared flattened, her once delicate eyes bulging grotesquely, resembling those of a dead fish. Her once thick hair thinned and receded, leaving her with a receding hairline, a stark “bald spot” on top like a middle-aged man’s balding scalp.

Her slender, graceful fingers had turned thick and stubby, while her breasts shrank from a C- cup to an A-cup, and her height, which had once been a modest 5’2″, now seemed to shrink to barely 5’0″.

What had once been a vibrant, captivating woman was now a deformed, unrecognizable figure.

There was even a faint odor in the air, one that didn’t belong to her at all. Gone was the soft fragrance she usually exuded.

“Is… is this really Sophia?” Orson’s voice trembled in disbelief.

His lips moved, but no words could come. He couldn’t find a single phrase to encapsulate what he was feeling.

Orson was shocked.

“You should take a look at her abdomen,” Odalys said, raising a hand to point.

Orson, a trained doctor, wasn’t unfamiliar with examining bodies. He knew what to do without feeling out of place.

Quickly, he separated Henry and Sophia’s bodies, lifting her top to reveal her abdomen. His eyes narrowed as he noticed a slight looseness in the area.

“This doesn’t look like the typical bloating you’d get from overeating. A woman’s stomach doesn’t usually get this way unless she’s given birth- look at these stretch marks,” he muttered, his voice low, trying to keep it quiet.

He couldn’t contain his shock. His words hung in the air, but they didn’t feel like they were enough to explain what was happening.
“This body of hers… it’s a vessel. A carefully crafted vessel. The Bennett family’s luck has always been poor, which is why it’s been tainted with such negative energy,” Odalys explained, her voice measured, as though she were unraveling a complex mystery.

“Sophia may appear to elevate the Bennett family’s luck, but everything about her is a lie. What you see on the surface is an illusion. Once she reached a certain peak, everything about her started to reverse itself.”

“When she was adopted into the Bennett family, my own aura was still present, masking her true nature. But over the years, Sophia could have prolonged the facade. Instead, her ambition and malice became too much, and now she’s spiraled into self-destruction,” Odalys continued, her words slow and deliberate, as if she were piecing together a puzzle.

Orson stepped back, instinctively distancing himself from Sophia. Even if he had never been superstitious, seeing her like this made him uneasy. He was afraid that if he stayed too close, her cursed energy would infect him, and his luck would take a turn for the worse.

“But if she’s like this, why did we see her as a beautiful woman before?” Orson asked, his confusion deepening.

How could someone go from being so hideous to so flawless?

No surgery could achieve this kind of transformation-her height had been stretched, her sickly yellow skin had turned pale and smooth, and even her balding scalp had become a flowing mane of hair.

It was a miracle of impossible proportions, and Orson felt as though everything he’d seen had been nothing but an illusion.

“Her astrological signs are heavily laden with negative energy-energy that’s unique, so she was chosen. But this was also her own desired outcome,” Odalys explained. “Once selected, she underwent bone reshaping, skin scraping-her body was essentially swapped out for a new one. She’s been soaking in a special candle and talisman for years, which has ‘baptized’ her body, allowing her to take on the appearance we know. She’s had constant assistance from someone behind the scenes, empowering her, keeping her beautiful.”

“That’s why she always looked perfect. Before she was hospitalized, it was like she became an entirely different person. The elderly man who had been working on her energy manipulation… he died after I thwarted his rituals. That’s when I decided to expose that villa, so the people behind her wouldn’t be able to continue using that cursed energy field to empower her.”
Orson’s face went pale.

“So… the people who died in that villa were all connected to Sophia? They were paving the way for her?” His breath caught in his throat.

Over a dozen people had died-each death brutal and horrifying. The entire city had been shaken to its core by the revelations.
“Yes, you could say that. The murders stirred up resentment, which gathered more negative energy in that villa. That’s how they were able to use it to boost Sophia’s fortune.”

“When she attacked Finnian, it was because I interrupted a ritual. The person behind her was killed by a backlash, and Sophia’s body slowly began to deteriorate. Desperate, she targeted Finnian.

“But Finnian didn’t know that she was after his fortune. By stealing it, she clouded his mind, leading him down a dangerous path.
“And that was when Finnian’s true nature was exposed, and the Lark family kicked him out.”

Orson stood still, his mind racing. There were so many layers to this situation-so many hidden truths. He no longer felt any sympathy for Sophia.

He glanced at the woman on the operating table, then over to Henry lying nearby. He couldn’t help but feel a strange detachment.
“So what do we do now? What should I do?” Orson asked cautiously, his voice low and respectful.

Percival had told him before to follow Odalys’s instructions, to put her first above all else. The Stewart family, the Lark Group-they were all at her disposal.

Right now, he was her assistant, and he would do whatever was necessary-no matter what it took.

“I want to see how much energy is mixed in with her aura-how many people’s fates are intertwined with hers,” Odalys said, her gaze fixed on Sophia with a quiet intensity.

She reached out, her hand gently pressing against Sophia’s forehead. Orson saw her fingers tremble slightly, and he noticed the subtle frown on her face.

“Odalys? What’s going on?” Orson’s voice cracked with urgency.

Odalys didn’t answer immediately. She stood there, her gaze locked on Sophia, lost in thought.

Orson held his breath, anxiously waiting for her to speak.

Finally, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. “I see… a tangled web of fates. There are numerous intersecting lines of fortune- some of them even point to the Bennett family. Her familial ties… they’re closer than I thought. But… I don’t understand. I never saw any direct bloodline connection between her and them.” Orson blinked, his confusion deepening. “What does it mean that her ‘family line’ is crossing with the Bennett family? Didn’t we always think there was no blood relation?”
Odalys muttered under her breath, her brow furrowed. “It’s not a direct lineage, but it’s there. It’s like an ancestral link-distant, perhaps a collateral branch. But Henry… Henry isn’t related to her at all.”

Her eyes narrowed as she reached for Henry’s wrist, placing it over Sophia’s body. The energy between them swirled together, intertwining. The more she looked, the deeper her frown grew.

“Now it makes sense. No wonder Sophia was so desperate to get Henry’s heart’s blood. Their energy is complementary. If she uses his blood, especially with a Love Spell, she could reverse her situation entirely.”

Chapter 425

”But what’s strange is that Henry seems… custom-made for her,” Odalys murmured, a puzzled look crossing her face.

This was the first time she’d encountered such a thing. Even she, with all her knowledge, found it hard to believe.

“Henry… custom-made for her?” Orson shook his head, skeptical. “But Henry is older than her.” If anyone had been custom-made for anyone, it would make sense if it were Sophia who was crafted to suit Henry’s needs. It would imply that Henry had needed an heir or someone to pave the way for his future. But now, the situation was reversed-this was impossible.

“Sophia may not be as much younger as we think,” Odalys replied, her voice low but confident. “She looks completely unrecognizable now, and her body is older than Henry’s. Her real age is much greater than any of us realize.”

She paused, her eyes narrowing as if trying to piece together the mystery. “But someone’s been using a talisman to shield her true form. We can’t uncover her real nature for now, but given her current trajectory, it won’t be long before she shows her true face.”
Orson held his breath. The revelation shook him to his core.

“Odalys, what do we do now?” He asked, his voice full of determination. His hands were restless, eager to get started.

“Take some blood from both Sophia and Henry, as well as hair samples. Keep them for later,” Odalys instructed. “Then, we’ll need to conduct a full examination of their bodies. The details need to be thorough, especially with Sophia. I need to know her body’s structure inside and out -where it’s been manipulated. The more information, the better.”

She paused, her lips curling into a cold, knowing smile. “Once we’ve gathered everything, we’ll spread the word that Sophia is pregnant. As for whose child it is… let the Bennett family figure that one out.”

Orson’s eyes widened, but he hesitated. “But she’ s not pregnant. If they check, it’ll be exposed.”

Odaly’s smile deepened. “We won’t let her be truly pregnant, but we can make everyone believe she is. That’s all we need. Let’s create a scandal where she has no answers, where no matter what she says, she can’t explain it. The Bennett family will be at each other’s throats, and no one will know the truth. Especially considering her previous entanglements with that fake magician, Windsor, and her current relationship with Henry-or the lack thereof-it doesn’t matter. The public sees one thing, and that’s all that counts.”

Her voice dripped with venom as she thought about Sophia’s past actions. “Let her face the consequences of being unable to explain herself.” “Got it. I’ll handle the rest,” Orson said, nodding with a dangerous glint in his eyes.

He immediately put on gloves, preparing to extract blood from both Henry and Sophia, making sure to collect hair samples and store them in the proper bags.

Just as he was working, Odalys turned to leave but suddenly remembered something.

“By the way,” she began, her tone now cautious,” last night, after Finnian and Windsor left the hospital, it started raining.

Finnian was afraid of water, so he didn’t want to leave, and now he’s still hiding in the hospital.”

She looked at Orson, her eyes sharp with a warning. “Be careful. Don’t let him outsmart you.”

Finnian was at his breaking point, and Odalys knew he could snap at any moment, doing something reckless. But, given his survival instinct, she doubted he would act rashly.

“I’ll have people look into it immediately,” Orson said, without hesitation. He wasn’t going to take any chances, not when even the smallest threat could be a danger.

“Good.” Odalys nodded and, with a distracted expression, started walking toward the hidden door.

She couldn’t shake the strange feeling that had lingered after her brief encounter with Sophia’s true form. Something about it had unsettled her, but she couldn’t put her finger on it.

As she walked down the hall, she saw Freya and Selah standing by the corner, trying to suppress their excitement, their eyes wide with frenzy.

“I can’t believe it. I actually got to hit her, and now it’s all out in the open,” Freya said, rubbing her face as if she were savoring the moment. That anger I’ve been holding onto for so long- finally, I can release it. And it’s all thanks to Odalys.”

Her adoration for Odalys was evident in her eyes, like a dog loyally following its master.

Selah glanced at her, her lips curling in a sly grin. “You really went easy on her. This woman has tried to ruin you, and even tried to mess with Odalys. Those kicks didn’t do her justice.”

“Tell me about it,” Freya muttered, clenching her fists. “I want to go back and give her a few more. After all, she’s the one who cursed my house, and got me caught up in all that mess with Edie. I spent all that money, only to find out the house was haunted.” She seethed, barely able to hold back her rage.

Odalys, overhearing them, smiled. “Not done venting yet?”

Hearing her voice, Freya and Selah turned around, their faces brightening in an instant.

“Did you handle everything?” Freya asked eagerly. “Did you separate their bodies? I can’t believe Orson was slick enough to use 502 glue on Henry. It really gave off an… intimate vibe, didn’t it? He’s good at creating misunderstandings.”

Odalys chuckled lightly. “I’m sure Orson handled it well.”

Selah, ever curious, approached Odalys and wrapped her arm around hers. “So, Odalys, what’ s next? Anything for me and Freya to do?” Odalys checked the time on her phone, her expression unreadable. “It’s almost noon. Don’t you two need to rest? You still have that night shoot, don’t you?”

Both Freya and Selah’s faces immediately dropped.

They weren’t exactly thrilled at the thought of going back to the set. Being with Odalys was far more enjoyable than filming, but they knew work came first. Without it, they couldn’t keep up their playful lifestyle.

Freya sighed dramatically. “I guess we should head out. If you need anything, just call. We’ll come back and help you.”
“I’ll visit the set tonight, to check in on you both,” Odalys added, her tone casual but reassuring.

Suddenly, their faces lit up again, smiles returning in an instant. “Great! We’ll see you later!”

Freya said, practically skipping as she left.

As they disappeared around the corner, Odalys made her way to the elevator. But just as she reached it, a figure suddenly lunged at her from the shadows.

Without missing a beat, Odalys spun on her heel, her hand shooting out to grab the figure by the neck.

Finnian let out a strangled scream as her fingers tightened around his throat, slamming him into the wall. He gasped for air, eyes wide with panic. “Odalys… let… go… It’s me…” Finnian choked out, his voice full of pain and fear.

He struggled against her grip, but Odalys held him in place, her strength unyielding. His face was turning purple as she squeezed harder, her gaze as cold as ice.

“Last time, I spared you for Orson’s sake. But now… you’ve come to me, right to my doorstep. Do you really think Windsor can save you? Or that the Bennett family’s promises will get you what you want?” Odalys’ voice was a deadly whisper, her eyes narrowing into an unforgiving glare.

Finnian’s struggles weakened as he looked into her eyes, realizing just how deep in trouble he was.

Chapter 426

”Who gave you the illusion that you actually have any power? If it weren’t for the Lark family, you’d be nothing. A fraud, and yet here you are, acting all arrogant?” Odalys sneered, her voice cold and merciless.

Finnian’s eyes rolled back, his breath coming in labored gasps. It was only now that he realized Odalys wasn’t just threatening him-she truly intended to kill him.

Memories flooded his mind-of the past when Odalys had been the obedient, submissive woman in his grasp, a toy he could control and manipulate. When had he begun to look down on her? When had he decided to team up with Sophia to toy with her?

The images tormented him, and he struggled in desperation.

A guttural scream escaped his throat as Odalys’ s fist slammed into his chest, and blood began to pour from the corner of his mouth. His eyes widened in shock.

The sound echoed through the room as Odalys swung him with ease, throwing him to the ground.

He crashed roughly, flying a good 1.5 feet, and when he landed, his arm snapped under the force, the sickening crack of bone resounding in the air. Pain shot through him, and he cradled his broken arm, unable to rise.

As Odalys’s footstep echoed closer, a sense of true terror gripped him. He scrambled backward, his eyes frantic, his lips trembling as blood dripped from his mouth, staining the smooth floor beneath him.

“Your mother pretended to be pregnant with the Lark family’s child and raised you for all these years, only to return you to them. But you were never really born of them, were you? After all, Orson’s father was drugged, wasn’t he?” Odalys’s voice was sharp as a blade.

“How did you become the Lark family’s illegitimate child, and did your mother never tell you the truth?” Odalys’s words stung. Finnian stared at her, caught off guard, unable to comprehend.

“Why do you think you and Sophia click so easily? Why is it that you’re bound to her fate, that she controls you with her Love Spell and feeds off your luck, causing you to spiral into misfortune? Haven’t you ever wondered why, out of all the people in the world, she specifically targeted you?” Odalys’s voice was chilling as she pressed forward, each word a cold accusation.

Finnian was frozen, lost in confusion. These were things he had never considered, never dared to think about.

“Why is Windsor involving you again? Bringing you to the hospital to threaten Sophia? Why does everything in your life seem to be tangled with hers?” Odalys continued, her eyes never leaving him.

Finnian had no answers. He was trapped in a web of confusion and fear.

“I’ll show you something,” Odalys said with an almost casual tone.

She reached forward, her fingers brushing against Finnian’s eyelids, pressing lightly on his wrist. “See this?” Odalys’s voice dropped to a whisper. “A death line, bound to your wrist. The other end? It’s tied to Sophia.”

“You and she are intertwined, bound to each other’s fate. The worse you fare, the better she does. She’s been stealing your luck, sucking the life out of you.

“Before she cast her Love Spell on you, your luck and hers were both flourishing. But once she started draining your energy, your life began to go downhill,” Odalys explained, her voice calm but chilling.

Finnian’s body trembled as he tried to shake the invisible line from his wrist. No matter what he did, it wouldn’t break free. Desperation clawed at him as he reached for it, but his hand could never touch the line, never sever its hold.

“What… what is this death line?” Finnian’s voice shook with fear.

The terror in his voice only deepened as Odalys’s words came crashing down on him.

“You were raised to provide her with luck, to feed her energy, and that death line only affects you. But there’s a way to fight back. If you can steal her luck, the death line will turn back on her. Only then will you be saved,” Odalys explained, her voice strangely gentle despite the deadly nature of her words.

Finnian’s eyes flickered with something akin to hope, as if a sliver of light had pierced through his despair.

“I can still be saved? How do I steal her luck back?” His voice trembled with excitement, his broken body still reeling from the pain.

Odalys remained silent, turning away without another word.

“Wait!” Finnian shouted, scrambling to his feet despite the agony in his arm. “Odalys, you haven’ t told me how to steal her luck back! How do I turn this death line against her?”

But Odalys had already walked away, her footsteps echoing coldly down the hallway. He tried to chase after her, but his injury was too severe. With a sickening thud, he collapsed again, his body unable to keep up with his frantic desperation.

Odalys didn’t look back as she left. As she rounded the corner, she saw Orson leaning against the wall, his posture relaxed but his eyes sharp with attention.

He had just finished a call with the Lark family. Their people had already begun moving, and they had quickly pinpointed Orson’s location. He had been on his way to meet Odalys when their paths had crossed.

“Is what you said true?” Orson asked, his voice a mix of disbelief and curiosity.

The concept of a death line was new to him. “Half-true, half-false,” Odalys replied cryptically.” Finnian’s mother is probably connected to the Bennett family. You should have someone keep an eye on her-see if she makes contact with anyone from the Bennett family.”
She paused, a hint of intrigue in her voice. “The Bennett family’s waters run deep. Even Edie had to marry Henry in a flash just to get close to them.”
Her words carried an unspoken warning- sometimes the most insignificant places could hide the greatest dangers.

“What about Finnian?” Orson asked, his tone uncertain. “Should I have him killed or locked up?” Odalys’s gaze was unwavering. “No. What I said to him earlier is enough to stir up the hatred in his heart-both toward his mother and Sophia. What I need from him is that raw, burning hatred, his desire for revenge.”

Her voice was tinged with urgency. “I need to push Sophia’s hate to the extreme. That’s my only chance to get the medicine I need. If I don’t take drastic measures, Percival might really die, and I won’t allow that.”

Orson nodded, understanding her urgency.” Understood.”

Without further words, Odalys left, and Orson sent his people to track Finnian’s every move. Meanwhile, in the hospital, chaos reigned outside the operating room.

Hannah sat with a scowl on her face, her gaze fixed on Edie, who was still groggy and disoriented from the ordeal. Edie’s body ached, and the images of the horror she had witnessed in the bathroom kept replaying in her mind.

“Hannah, are you sure I only passed out in the bathroom? I didn’t see anything else?” Edie asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.

If she could, she would’ve preferred to stay silent, but she needed answers.

Once best friends, their relationship had soured after a falling-out. Now, their bond was fractured, neither truly friends nor enemies.

“Is that what you’re saying?” Hannah shot back sarcastically. “Are you trying to pin this on me? Or maybe you’re pretending to be pregnant again? I remember when you had that miscarriage-guess you’ll never carry a child again.”

Edie’s face darkened instantly. She sat back, closing her eyes slowly, the gruesome image of the bloody bathroom and the hand reaching for her foot haunting her thoughts.

Chapter 427

Edie clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms.

‘This can’t be a hallucination. That feeling is too familiar… Someone is definitely messing with me from behind, Edie thought darkly to herself. Atlas and Caspian stood off to the side, exchanging a look but not speaking a word.

Inside the hospital room, after hearing Caspian’s words, Atlas fell into deep thought. He had begun to see how strange and mysterious the Bennett family truly was, and he couldn’t help but feel that there might be some truth in what Caspian was suggesting.

Suddenly, the door to the operating room slammed open with a loud bang.

Henry and Sophia were pushed out on the same gurney, side by side.

The scene was undeniably intimate, and as the gurney rolled out, both Henry and Sophia slowly began to regain consciousness, their eyes bleary and confused. They looked at each other in a dazed silence, clearly not processing what was happening.

“Who’s the family member?” a doctor’s voice rang out, deliberately loud, drawing everyone’s attention.

The Bennett family rushed forward, but the doctor didn’t lower his voice. Instead, he shot them a cold look and continued, “While the bodies are separate, there has been some damage to the skin. I’d recommend the young couple exercise caution and avoid excessive stimulation. If things go too far, the consequences could be catastrophic. Also, when I separated them, I noticed this lady may be showing signs of pregnancy.”

The room fell into stunned silence.

Sophia, still groggy, stared blankly, her mind a whirlwind. ‘Wait-what? How am I pregnant?’

“No way. How could I be pregnant?” Sophia murmured under her breath, confused and horrified.

It was true that she had been in her ovulation period recently, but other than Windsor, no one else had been close.

Just as she was about to speak up, Henry abruptly sat up on his gurney and began to explain frantically, “I didn’t touch her.

Someone set me up. They knocked me out and brought me to the hospital using Edie’s name. When I woke up, I was inexplicably stuck to her by some kind of glue. Sophia and I are innocent. She’s not pregnant by me-someone’s clearly targeting the Bennett family, trying to ruin me.”

He was desperate, but his voice was firm-he had to make it clear.

“Yes, Henry suddenly appeared at my bedside. I thought he wasn’t feeling well, so I tried to help him, but we ended up stuck together,” Sophia added, nodding quickly.

But just as she spoke, a sudden wave of nausea hit her.

Her stomach churned violently, and she gasped. Ugh…” She barely managed to suppress the rising bile.

Her violent gagging immediately silenced the room. Every eye was on her, watching her struggle to keep control. Anyone who had been pregnant or had given birth could see it-she was clearly showing signs of pregnancy. Edie, her face twisted with contempt, stepped forward and stood beside Sophia. Without a second thought, she slapped her across the face. Smack!

Sophia gasped in pain, her cheek stinging from the force of the slap.
“
Edie stood tall, glaring at Sophia with cold disdain. “I heard you were low, but I didn’t realize just how low you could go. You really climbed into Henry’s bed, didn’t you? We just got married, and you’re already after him? No wonder you’re trying to ruin Windsor’s marriage with Hannah.” She sneered, her voice dripping with venom.” What kind of mother raised someone as cheap and shameless as you? It doesn’t matter whose child you’re carrying-I won’t let you keep it. Get an abortion, now.”
Her words were cruel, a sharp jab at Sophia’s already fragile state.

Sophia, reeling from the slap, stared back, fury flashing in her eyes. “You hit me? You really think you can hit me?” She sneered, trying to regain her composure. “What’s so special about you? You’re an over-the-hill woman, barely in your fifties. Do you honestly think the Bennett family will accept you?”

“You think all that perfume can hide your age and smell? You’re just trying to piss off my mom, right? You and her are old friends, and now you’re trying to marry into the family just to make her miserable.”

Sophia’s words were biting, unrelenting.

Edie stood frozen, shocked by the audacity of Sophia’s words. She couldn’t believe it-no one had ever dared speak to her like this. In the Stewart family, everyone had treated her with respect, but now, after being cast out, a mere adopted daughter dared to insult her?

“Shut your mouth!” Henry suddenly growled from his position on the gurney. With a painful grimace, he slowly got to his feet, barefoot, and moved to stand next to Edie.

He locked eyes with Sophia, his gaze cold and piercing. “She’s your Odalys, and you’re going to apologize to her, right now.”

Sophia’s face contorted in anger. “Apologize? Are you out of your mind, Henry?” Her voice was sharp, disbelief lacing every word. “I’ve always been the Bennett family’s golden girl. You think I’ d apologize to that… that woman?”

She looked between Henry and Edie, her expression seething. “You really think you’re the important ones here? It was she who encouraged me to go after Magic Entertainment! After being cast out of the Stewart family, she’s been plotting against Odalys. She dragged me into her schemes. She’s the one who pushed me to burn Odalys’s company down!”

Sophia’s accusations were sharp, though she was lying through her teeth. She was the one who had urged Edie to start the fire, but now, with no evidence, she threw all the blame on Edie.

Edie, however, didn’t react with anger. Instead, she smiled coldly. “Oh? Is that what you want people to believe?” she said, her voice chilling. Sophia swallowed hard, trying to stand tall, but just then, her eyes locked on Windsor, who was standing in the crowd, staring at her intently.

“Without thinking, she took a step back. The next thing she knew, reporters swarmed her, their cameras flashing relentlessly.
“Sophia, is your personal life so chaotic because you can’t stand being alone?”

“How many married men have you seduced? You seem to have a thing for taken men.”

“And about the child inside you-who’s the father? Is it one of the four men: Windsor, Henry, Finnian, or the fake magician?”
The questions were sharp, invasive, and unrelenting. They came fast and hard, leaving Sophia speechless.

“What nonsense are you talking about? I’m not pregnant!” she shouted, her voice cracking with distress. “I can sue you for slander!”

But when she turned to the Bennett family for support, she found them all eerily silent. No one spoke up. No one came to her defense.

Her gaze finally landed on Caspian and Atlas, but they were too busy with their phones to even glance up.

“Get lost! All of you, get lost!” Sophia shrieked, her fury reaching a boiling point.

But just as the words left her mouth, another wave of nausea hit her, and she couldn’t help but retch. “Ugh…” she gasped, the vomit rising uncontrollably.

The reporters, cameras still rolling, captured every moment. They snapped photo after photo, and one even started streaming live, as Sophia clutched her chest, unable to speak, her face pale and drenched in sweat.

Chapter 428

“Get lost! All of you, get lost!” Sophia lunged forward, her fingers wildly swiping at the reporters’ faces. In her frantic state, she no longer cared about her image.

The reporters had already gotten what they wanted and quickly retreated. But the storm wasn’t over. Hannah, seething with fury, couldn’t contain herself any longer. She turned sharply to Windsor, her voice icy. “Don’t think that just because you’re divorced, you can do whatever you want.”

She fixed him with a bitter gaze, then spat out,” As long as I’m alive, she’ll never marry into the Bennett family.”

With that, she grabbed Atlas and Caspian, forcing them to support her as they all left the room in a huff.

Edie gave Henry one last contemptuous glance before turning on her heel. Henry, clutching his aching abdomen, followed quickly behind her. The long, quiet hallway felt suffocating as Windsor and Sophia remained alone, the air thick with tension.

“How… how could this happen? I can’t be pregnant. Why am I throwing up?” Sophia’s voice quivered as panic set in. Her eyes filled with Windsor’s cold, unblinking gaze.

“Who’s the father?” Windsor’s voice was as sharp as ice.

Everything had been meticulously planned, but Sophia’s pregnancy-if it was true-was a wrench in his calculations. She couldn’t be pregnant. If she was, it would destroy his plans. And yet, here she was, vomiting uncontrollably. Windsor was furious. The timing couldn’t be worse.

“I’m not pregnant! The doctor must have made a mistake,” Sophia snapped, her panic turning to desperation.

She knew deep down she couldn’t possibly be pregnant.

But her body, betraying her, kept rejecting her claims, and the doctor had been so certain.

She could almost hear the verdict in her mind. ‘It doesn’t matter how many times you deny it. You’ re pregnant.’

“No pregnancy? Then why did the doctor say there’s a possibility? Why are you vomiting nonstop? These doctors are professionals, and the Lark family’s doctors never make mistakes. Are you saying they misread it?” Windsor’s voice was low, dangerous.

“And what about you and Henry? Why were you so close? Do you honestly think I’ll believe you two are innocent? If you were truly innocent, why would you be that close to him? Don’t think I’m blind, Sophia. I see everything.”

His words hit her like a hammer. He was accusing her of something she could barely comprehend, and yet, somewhere deep inside, she wasn’t sure anymore. What if she was pregnant? The thought gnawed at her. ‘Could the child be Henry’s?’

Sophia’s face drained of color. No one would believe me now. Even she was beginning to question everything.

“Well?” Windsor’s voice cut through her thoughts, cold and angry. “Not going to defend yourself?” Sophia covered her face, her tears flowing freely. ‘How did this happen?’ she thought, her heart a whirl of confusion and betrayal.

She had always been the glamorous star, the one everyone adored. Every rich girl wanted her autograph, everyone wanted to be her. But now… now it was as if the world had flipped upside down. She was drowning, and no one was throwing her a lifeline.

‘It has to be someone else’s fault, she thought wildly. ‘It’s Odalys-she must have stolen my luck! Why is everyone obsessed with her now? Why is she the one getting all the attention?’

Her mind raced, filled with dark thoughts. ‘I have to get her out of the way. If I can just destroy her, I’ll get everything back.

Sophia’s eyes lit up, her desperation pushing her forward. “Windsor, please help me. Get Odalys to meet with me. I need to talk to her. I beg you, please.”

Windsor, however, yanked his arm away from her grasp, visibly irritated. Without a word, he turned on his heel and walked toward the elevator. “Windsor! You can’t leave me like this! You have to take responsibility! You ruined me three years ago-now you’re just going to abandon me?” Her voice was raw, her anger erupting uncontrollably. “If it weren’t for you, Hannah wouldn’t be disappointed in me, and the Bennett family wouldn’t have turned their backs on me! Why did you come back to the country? Why?” Sophia’s chest heaved with frustration. ‘If Windsor hadn’t come back, she wouldn’t have been exposed for what she truly was in front of the Bennett family.’

“Windsor stopped by the elevator, hearing her shouts. He turned to look at her, his gaze filled with derision. “Isn’t it you who came into my study and seduced me? Didn’t you strip down and lie next to me first? You forced me, Sophia. Don’t pretend to be innocent now.”

His words sliced through the air, sharper than any knife.

Sophia staggered back, her legs giving way beneath her. She collapsed onto the floor, staring helplessly at the empty corridor as Windsor stepped into the elevator, his back turned to her.

The silence was deafening. Her entire world felt like it was crumbling around her, and tears poured freely from her eyes. ‘How did it come to this?’

She pushed herself up and rushed back to her hospital room, only to find her belongings trashed, everything thrown around carelessly. As she searched the wreckage, she found her phone and opened it.

Her heart dropped as the screen filled with breaking news. [Sophia the homewrecker, Seduces men and ends up in the operating room ], [Sophia Pregnant: Who’s the Father?], [Don’t be like Sophia, sleeping around always has consequences].

Sophia’s hands trembled as she read the cruel headlines. Twitter notifications flooded in, and she saw her follower count plummet—from millions to just 200,000 —and that number was quickly falling.

The worst part? She knew that 200,000 wouldn’t last much longer.

“No, this can’t be happening!” she cried, looking at her phone screen in disbelief. “My fans-they promised they would always support me. How could they just turn on me? I’m being framed! This isn’t me!” Her voice cracked with desperation.

She typed furiously, sending out a tweet: I’ve been framed! This isn’t my fault. Look at who benefits from this. Open your eyes!
Her tweet immediately sparked a flood of responses-thousands of comments from people who had once supported her, now attacking her. Her loyal fans were now calling her a liar, a manipulator.

Sophia’s hands shook violently as she stared at the familiar usernames, now filled with vitriol. They were the same people who had once cheered her on, but now, they were her accusers. Her breath came in ragged gasps as she fell to the floor, clutching her stomach.

“Why is this happening?” she whispered, her voice breaking.

The world she once knew, the world she had built so carefully, was slipping away. And somewhere in the back of her mind, a nagging thought kept repeating. ‘What if I really am pregnant?’

‘I have to find a way to turn this around. Odalys is getting all the luck, all the glory-if I can just steal that from her, I can make a comeback. I’ll show them all. I’ll be the one who wins in the end, Sophia thought.

As she thought of this, a surge of motivation coursed through her.

She thought about Odalys’ success and glory-if it were her instead, what would be stopping her from accomplishing everything? In fact, she might even end up marrying into the Stewart family.

If she hadn’t backed down back then, if she hadn’t feared becoming a widow, if she hadn’t been afraid of being buried alongside him, she would have married long ago. There wouldn’t even be an Odalys in the picture.

But sadly, life doesn’t have “what-ifs” or “regrets.” Everything had already been decided, and that was something she couldn’t escape.

And she hated it.

She hated Odalys. She hated her for agreeing to the arranged marriage. If Odalys hadn’t agreed, maybe she would have been the one married off.

Chapter 429

Sophia couldn’t help but be momentarily consumed by a wave of nostalgia.

She remembered how Edie used to walk through Crownridge like a queen-everyone either respected or feared her. Nobody dared cross her, and even her mere presence made people bow their heads in deference.

The thought of Edie’s past power sparked something within Sophia. A wicked smile spread across her face. ‘Yes,’ she thought, ‘it’s all Odalys’ fault. I just need to find her and make her take the blame. She’s the one behind everything.’

Sophia was already mentally preparing to confront Odalys, to corner her and force her to take the fall for all of it. The thought of it filled her with a dark kind of exhilaration.

With determination, she hurried out of her room, ready to find Odalys and force her to fix this mess. But when she opened the door, she froze. Two police officers were standing in the hallway. Her heart stopped for a second, and the color drained from her face. She hadn’t expected this at all. Just a few hours ago, after her injury, they’ d escorted her to the hospital and left. Wasn’t it over?
“Ms. Bennett,” one of the officers said calmly, pulling out his badge. “We’re here to arrest you for defamation and intentional harm.”

“What?!” Sophia snapped, her mind reeling. ” What do you mean, arrest me?” She was caught completely off guard. How could they still be here?

She had assumed everything had been handled. The police had left her alone after bringing her to the hospital. Now, they were back, and they were arresting her?

“Is Odalys behind this?” Sophia hissed, her voice growing frantic. “You’re the police! You should be upholding the law, not bending to her because she married well!”

“That day, Odalys set me up! She could have explained everything, but she didn’t! She left me to believe it was her fault!” Sophia was shaking with rage, her eyes burning with accusation.

The officers exchanged a look, and one of them replied coldly, “You don’t get to accuse others just because things aren’t going your way. You’ve made a mistake, and now you’ll pay for it.”

Sophia’s eyes narrowed, her teeth gritting in frustration.

She suddenly lunged toward the door, but before she could take another step, the two officers grabbed her-one on each side-and forced her out of the room.

“Let go of me! Let go!” Sophia screamed, her body thrashing in their grip.

A few feet away, Lee stood watching, his eyes narrowed in cold amusement as he observed her struggle.

“Ms. Bennett,” he called out, his voice icy. “Would you like me to get you a megaphone?”

Sophia froze, utterly confused. A megaphone? She turned to look at Lee, completely bewildered. What was he talking about?
“What do you mean, a megaphone?” she asked instinctively.

Lee walked up to her, his presence imposing. He stood before her, towering as he looked down at her with a condescending smirk. “Since you seem to think we’re framing you, it seems you have some issues with the police, don’t you? So, if you still believe we’ve wronged you, we’ll make sure you understand exactly who’s in control here.”

Lee’s voice grew colder. “I’ll have someone bring a megaphone, and then we can announce everything you’ve done that day to the entire crowd. It’ll be like an advertisement for your actions. If anyone believes you, and supports your cause, we’ll let you go. How does that sound?”

Sophia stood frozen, the weight of his words sinking in. A megaphone? Was this some kind of sick joke?

She didn’t know how to react. She remembered that the police weren’t supposed to act like this -this felt personal. They were clearly siding with Odalys, mocking her as if she were the villain. Her heart dropped to her stomach. ‘They’re all against me,’ she thought bitterly. ‘Even the police are in on it.’

Desperation filled her eyes as she locked her gaze on Lee. “What’s your relationship with Odalys?” she demanded.

Lee’s eyes gleamed coldly as he took a step toward her, his tone never faltering. “Go get the megaphone,” he ordered. “Since Ms. Bennett hasn’t shouted enough yet, let’s make sure she gets her voice out loud and clear.”

Sophia’s world seemed to tilt. She couldn’t believe it. The police were actually turning against her, humiliating her in front of everyone. Her hands trembled, and she almost collapsed on the spot.

“Is this necessary?” she mumbled weakly, her voice barely audible. “How long will I be locked up for?”

She was already picturing the headlines, imagining her reputation sinking even further.’ This can’t be happening,’ she thought, her stomach twisting in dread.

The officer glanced at her, his face hard as stone. “You’ll be detained for three days and fined 1, 500 dollars as a warning.”

Three days. The words rang in her head. Even three hours would be enough to destroy me. If she went to jail, it would be over-her reputation, her career, everything.

She was trapped, with no way out. The once- golden star of the Bennett family now reduced to a pariah. And there was no one who could help her. Everyone had turned away from her, all because of Odalys.

Sophia’s mind raced. ‘How has it come to this?’ There, among the onlookers, was Odalys. Her arms were crossed calmly over her chest, and she was looking at Sophia with an expression that was both cold and satisfied.

The two locked eyes, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze. Then, without warning, Sophia’s pent-up rage exploded. As she was roughly escorted downstairs to the police car, the stares and whispers of the crowd around her only made things worse. People pointed, some even took photos, and as she turned to look, her heart sank.

“Odalys, you bitch! Get over here!” Sophia screamed, her voice full of fury.

“She had tried to keep her composure, but seeing Odalys standing there, so calm and confident, pushed her over the edge. Her hatred for the woman who had ruined her life surged to the surface.

“Why are you doing this to me?” Sophia shouted, her voice breaking.

The crowd followed her gaze, and sure enough, they saw Odalys standing there, dressed casually, smiling faintly. She didn’t seem bothered at all. As Odalys stepped forward, the crowd parted to make way for her.

She stopped in front of Sophia, eyeing her with a mix of amusement and disdain.

“Harm you?” Odalys raised an eyebrow. “Maybe you should think about what you’re saying. Or perhaps you’ve forgotten? If you want, I can play the whole thing on the hospital’s big screen for you. Would you like that?”

Sophia’s breath caught in her throat. Odalys’ words left her speechless. She wanted to retort, to scream, but she couldn’t.

“Anyone here who hasn’t seen what happened, raise your hand,” Odalys continued, her voice ringing out clearly. “You all saw how Sophia, using her position as the Bennett family’s adopted daughter, tried to frame me. She even tried to burn me alive, but I caught her in the act. Now she wants to lie about me and accuse me of destroying her, but the truth is, she’s the one who needs to pay.”

Sophia’s world collapsed around her. The crowd murmured, some nodding in agreement. It was over.

As Odalys spoke, the crowd seemed to grow larger, the truth becoming undeniable. Sophia felt her knees buckle, and she almost fell. It was too late to stop it now.

“Looks like you’ve been caught, Ms. Bennett,” Odalys said, her voice sweet as honey, though it dripped with venom. “And by the way, stop trying to play the fainting card. You’ve used that one too many times.”

Sophia felt a hot tear slip down her cheek, but she refused to let it show. She had nowhere left to run.

Chapter 430

Sophia stood there, humiliated, her face burning with shame. In a fit of panic, she turned and rushed toward the police car, trying to escape the crowd’s venomous gaze. But just as she neared the vehicle, someone hurled a coffee cup at her, hitting her squarely on the back.

“You shameless thing,” a voice spat from the crowd. “I heard you’ve been seducing men left and right. You’ve turned the Bennett family into a battlefield, with the men at each other’s throats. Absolutely disgusting.”

The crowd erupted in a wave of jeers, pushing closer to the car.

Luckily, the police acted swiftly, locking the car doors as the onlookers pressed in, shouting and pointing at Sophia through the windows. Sophia sank into the back seat, overwhelmed by the barrage of insults. She could only curl up in silence, tears streaming down her face.

Lee stood nearby, watching the scene unfold. He exchanged a glance with Odalys, but neither of them said a word. He simply gave a slight nod before moving toward the front passenger seat and getting into the car.

As the police vehicle pulled away, the crowd began to disperse, their murmurs fading into the distance.

Odalys was about to leave when two figures suddenly appeared in her path. Atlas and Caspian stood before her, silent and unmoving, their eyes fixed on her with an unreadable intensity.

“What is it?” Odalys asked, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Are you here to stand up for Sophia?”

Atlas and Caspian exchanged uneasy glances. They had witnessed the entire scene-Sophia’s lies, her manipulation, and the way she had even attempted to incite Edie to commit arson.

And yesterday, after doing some digging, they had confirmed that the police’s version of events was correct. Sophia had caused all this trouble and had even tried to manipulate Edie into committing a crime. If Edie didn’t have backing from powerful people, she might have been arrested by now.

Now, standing in front of Odalys, their emotions were complicated. They didn’t know what to say.

“Odalys,” Atlas finally spoke, his tone unexpectedly sharp, “Can you stop being so bitter? We’re family, aren’t we? Can’t we just sit down and talk calmly?”

As soon as the words left his mouth, Atlas realized how wrong they sounded.

He had become so used to speaking to her with a certain level of condescension, even using his usual manipulative tone, that he couldn’t find a way to communicate with her respectfully anymore.

At some point, their relationship had twisted into something far from the familial bond it should have been. They had been a family once-or at least, that’s what he had convinced himself. But now everything felt different.

“Oho? Family?” Odalys’s voice was cool, almost mocking. “You and me? My last name is Stone, yours is Bennett. What ‘family’ are you talking about?” She raised an eyebrow at him.

“And let’s not forget, Sophia is your family, not me. You two are probably trying to cling to the Stewart family for some leverage, aren’t you? Trying to gain favor by pretending to be ‘family’ with me? Well, if I recall correctly, I’ve already sued your family. They’re being sued for abandonment, and since the statute of limitations hasn’t passed, you’ll be waiting for a summons from the court soon enough.”

Odalys shrugged casually, as if the entire situation was of no consequence to her. But her words stung, and Atlas’s face turned a shade paler.

Her nonchalance only angered him further.

“Odalys,” Atlas seethed, “have some dignity, will you? Do you really think that just because you married into the Stewart family, you’ve somehow elevated yourself? You weren’t even supposed to be the bride; Sophia was. You’re just the one who picked up the scraps after she was discarded.”

“Don’t flatter yourself,” he continued, bitterness dripping from his voice. “If it weren’t for our fear that Percival would die, you’d never have been in the Stewart family’s bed. We would have never let you take her place.”

As soon as the words left his mouth, Atlas regretted them.

His tongue had run wild in a fit of anger, but deep down, he knew he was just trying to hurt Odalys.

“So, now you’re regretting it because I’m the one who married you? But have you looked at the state of your Bennett family? Do you really think the Stewart family would be interested in you? Sophia has been played by Windsor and Henry; are you guys just holding a grudge because you never got your turn? You just can’t accept it, can you?” Odalys said deliberately, knowing how to push their buttons.

She enjoyed seeing them get worked up, watched as the Bennett family became increasingly desperate, unable to control their anger.
“Odalys, waiting here for you today was a mistake! We’ve given you enough respect already, don’t push it any further!” Atlas snapped, clearly furious.

Lately, things had been going from bad to worse for the Bennett family.

The weight of the situation was suffocating, and their emotions were unstable. They had once enjoyed the privileges of being wealthy and powerful, but now everything had crumbled. The helplessness, the pressure-it was all too much. He was powerless to change anything. It felt easier to blame Odalys for their misfortunes, as if it would make him feel better.

“Atlas,” Caspian spoke sharply, his face paling as he reached out and grabbed Atlas’ arm.

He regretted bringing Atlas here. If he’d known Atlas would be this reckless with his words, he would never have dragged him along. Atlas was ruining everything.

“I…” Atlas began, realizing too late that his outburst had gone too far. He had lost control of his emotions and spoken without thinking.

As he came to terms with his situation, he bit his tongue and fell silent, awkwardly turning his head away.
Caspian, standing there, still marked by the burn from last night’s accident, took a few steps forward. He stood in front of Odalys, his gaze filled with complexity.

“Odalys, thank you for saving me last night. If it weren’t for you, I would have been dead. I’ve been thinking, the Bennett family is in chaos lately. Atlas and I have decided we’re not going back to Bennett Villa. There’s too much going wrong, and we’ve acted impulsively in the past. Perhaps we’ve done things that hurt you.

“I hope you won’t hold it against us. We’re not here to ask for help from you or the Stewart family, but simply to offer an olive branch and make peace. We were deceived by Sophia. We didn’t know her true nature, and we certainly didn’t know she was secretly sabotaging you.” Caspian spoke clearly, his voice nervous. Standing in front of Odalys, he felt like a fool, like a clown. The situation made him uneasy. After all, he was one of the heirs to the Bennett family, Odalys’ older brother, and yet here he was, speaking so humbly in front of her.

“Enough. I don’t want to help you. Last night, I only acted out of a sense of repayment, to settle old debts. We’re even now, so let’s not bring up the Bennett family. I’m not involved in your problems,” Odalys interrupted coldly.

She was perfectly aware of Caspian’s motives.

He was the only one in the Bennett family who seemed to be awake to what was really going on. He had clearly realized that something was wrong at Bennett Villa and hadn’t followed Henry and the others but instead stayed behind to wait for her.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next